Skip to main content

Full text of "The reign of Henry VII from contemporary sources"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at http : //books . google . com/| 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



r 



K. 



LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY OF 

CALIFOKNIA 

SANTA CRUZ 



"^ 



^ 




Digitized by 



Google 



550 

v. \ 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by 



Google 



RECENT HISTORICAL BOOKS. 



HENRY VIII. By A. F. Pollard, M.A., LittD., Professor of 

BogUah Histofy in the Univenit]r of Loodoo. Crown Ihro, 4s. fid. net. 

NAPOLEON I. A Biography. By August Fournier, Professor 

of History in the Uniirenity of Vienne. Translated * - ~ * " — - 

grsTure Fortraits and 7 Blaps. 3 vols. 8vo. sis. net. 



A HISTORY OF WALES FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES 

TO THE EDWARDIAN CONQUEST. By John Edward Lloyd. M.A. With 
Map. a vols. 8vo, ais. net. 

HISTORY AND HISTORIANS IN THE NINETEENTH 

CENTURY. ByG.P. GoocH,MJL(Cantab.). 8vo, los. fid. net. 

THE FATE OF EMPIRES : being an Inquiry into the Stability 

of CivUisatioo. By Arthur Jorn Hubbard, M.D. (Dunekn). Ihro, fis. fid. net. 

THE RISE OF SOUTH AFRICA : a History of the Origin of 

Sonth African Colonisation and of its Development towards the East from the EarUest 
Times to 1859. By Oborob Edward Cory, M.A., Kinf's College, Cambridge, Pro- 
fessor in the Rhodes Uniyersity College, Grahamstown, Sonth Africa. In 4 vols. 8vo. 

Vol. I. FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE YEAR x&KX 15s. 
With Map, Plans, and lUnstrations. 

Vol. II. i8bo>x834. x8s. 

THE FIRST TWELVE CENTURIES OF BRITISH STORY : 

a sketch of the social and political conditions of the British Islands from the vear 56 b.c. 
to 1134 A.D. With 90 Sketch Maps and a Photographic Reprodocdons of Medieval Maps. 
By J. W. jBUDWiNB, LL.B. (Camb.X of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law. 8va xss. fid. 
net. 

GARIBALDI'S DEFENCE OF THE ROMAN REPUBLIC. 

By Gborob Macaulay Trbvblyam. With 7 Maps and 35 Illnstratioiis. 8vo, 
fis. fid. net. 

GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND. By George Macaulay 

Trbvblyan. With 3 Maps and nomerons Illustrations. 8vo, 7s. fid. net. 

GARIBALDI AND THE MAKING OF ITALY. By George 

Macaulay Trbvblyan. With 4 Maps and numerous Illustrations. 8vo, tb. fid. net. 

THE FIRST DECADE OF THE AUSTRALIAN COMMON- 
WEALTH-, a Chronicle of Contemporary Politics, xgox-tgxo. By Hbnry Gylbs 
TuRNBR. 8vo, gs. 

THE MAKING OF THE AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH 

(1889-1900). A stage in the growth of the Empire. By B. R. Wisb. 8vo, 7s. fid. net 

A HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE DEFEAT OF 

THE ARMADA TO THE DEATH OP ELIZABETH. With an Account of 
EngUah Institutions during the Later Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. By 
Edward P. Chbymby, A.M., LL.D., Processor of European History in the University of 
Pennsyhrania. In a Vols. 8va VoL I. 



LONGMANS, GREEN AND CO., 39 Paternoster Row, London ; 
New York, Bombay and Calcutta. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE POLITICAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 

Edited by the Rev. W. HUNT, D.Litt, and 
REGINALD LANE POOLE, M.A., LL.D. 

8vo. Z3 vols. ys. 6d, net per volume. 
Vol. L from THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE NORMAN 

CONQUEST (to Z066). By Thomas Hodokim, D.CX.. LittD., Fellow of the BritiBh 
Academy. With 9 Maps. 

Vol. IL FROM THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO THE 

DEATH OF JOHN (xo66 to xtz6). By Gbokoi Burton Adams. With s Maps. 

Vol. III. FROM THE ACCESSION OF HENRY III. TO 

THE DEATH OF EDWARD HL (itz6 to 1377)- By T. P. Tout, M.A. With 3 
Maps. 

Vol. IV. FROM THE ACCESSION OF RICHARD IL TO 

THE DEATH OP RICHARD HL (xs77 to 1485). By C. Oman M.AmLL.D. With 
3 Maps. 

Vol. V. FROM THE ACCESSION OF HENRY VII. TO 

THE DEATH OP HENRY VIIL (1483 to ZS47)- By H. A. L. Fisbbr, M.A. 
With a Maps. 

Vol. VI. FROM THE ACCESSION OF EDWARD VI. TO 

THE DEATH OP ELIZABETH (1347 to 1603). By A. F. Pollard, M.A. With 
sMaps. 

Vol. VII. FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES I. TO THE 

RESTORATION (1603 to x66o). By P. C. Montagus, M.A. With 3 Maps. 

Vol. VIIL FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE DEATH 

OP WILLIAM III. (x66o to X703). By Richard Lodob, M.A., LL.D. With a Maps. 

Vol. IX. FROM THE ACCESSION OF ANNE TO THE 

DEATH OF GEORQE H. (X70S to X760). By I. S. Lbadam, M.A. With 8 Maps. 

Vol. X. FROM THE ACCESSION OF GEORGE III. TO 

THE CLOSE OF PITT'S FIRST ADMINISTRATION (1760 to z8ox). By the 
Rev. William Hunt, M.A., DXitt. With 3 Maps. 



Vol. XL FROM ADDINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION TO 

THE CLOSE OF WILLIAM IV.'s REIGN (x8ox to X837). By the Hon. Gborqb 
C. Brodrick, D.CLn and J. K. Fothbrinobam, UJl wtth 3 Maps. 



Vol. XIL THE REIGN OF QUEEN VICTORIA (1837 to 

xgox). By Sidnbt Low, M.A., and Llotd C. Sandbrs, B.A. With 3 Maps. 



LONGMANS, GREEN AND CO., 39 PaternoBter Row, London. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE REIGN OF HENRY VII FROM 
CONTEMPORARY SOURCES. 

Selected and Arranged with an Introduction. 

By A. F. POLLARD, M.A., Hon. Litt.D. 

Three Volumes, Crown 8w. 

Vol. I. Narrative Extracts. 

Vol. II. Constitutional, Social, and Economic History. 

Vol. III. Diplomacy, Ecclesiastical Affairs, and Ireland. 



LONGMANS. GREEN AND CO., 
London, Nbw York, Bombay and Calcutta. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE REIGN OF 
HENRY VII 



FROM 



CONTEMPORARY SOURCES 



[UNIVERSITY OF LONDON HISTORICAL SERIES, No. I.] 



8SLBCTBD AND AKRANOBD IN THRBB VOLUMBS WITH AN 
INTRODUCTION BY 

A. F. POLLARD, M.A., Hon.Litt.D. 

FBLLOW OP ALL SOULS COLLBOBt OXPORD; FROPB880R OP BNQLISH 
HISTORY IN THB UNIVBRSITY OP LONDON 



VOLUME I 
NARRATIVE EXTRACTS 



LONGMANS, GREEN AND CO. 
39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON 
NEW YORK. BOMBAY AND CALCUTTA 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 

§ 1. SOUBOBS FOB THE HiSTOBT OP HbNBT VII's 

Bbign. 

Thesb three volames spring from a humble cause and 
pretend to a modest ambition. Their production is due 
to the difficulty experienced in finding original sources 
accessible to the rapidly increasing number of historical 
students in the University of London, for the purpose 
of studying their selected subjects. The materials for 
history have, when published at all, been published in a 
disjointed, partial, and haphazard fashion by govern- 
ments, academies, societies, and individual scholars 
without co-operation, consultation, or system ; and the 
reign of Henry VIII is the only reign in English history 
for which an attempt has been made to collect and 
publish the extant original documents. For other 
periods the published sources are fragmentary, expen- 
sive, and often out of print ; and students and teachers 
alike are often restricted to inferior materials, simply 
because to those alone have they access. Generally 
this defect has led to the preference of secondary sources, 
such as chronicles, memoirs, and histories, to records, 
state papers, and correspondence; and, in particular, 
for the reign of Henry VU even competent students of 
history have been content to rely on Bacon, whose 
portrait of the first Tudor, painted more than a cen- 

y 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



yi INTEODUCTION 

tury after his death, has recently been described as the 
only English historical composition worthy of the lineal 
and literal attention paid to Tacitus and Thucydides. 
These volumes will serve at least one good purpose by 
providing general students of history with materials for 
the reign of Henry VIE somewhat more original and 
contemporary than Bacon's literary sketch. It is 
hoped, moreover, that the experiment, if successful, may 
be extended to other periods and to other countries imtil 
the whole field of history is covered with a groundwork 
of materials avsulable and appropriate for students in 
university Schools of History. 

But the scope of these volumes is circumscribed by 
their purpose, which is primarily to meet the needs of 
undergraduate students, and not to satisfy the require- 
ments of original research. The main object has been 
simply to illustrate from contemporary sources the 
various aspects of Henry's government and the condi- 
tions, political, constitutional, social, economic, and 
ecclesiastical, of the England over which he ruled. 
Circumstances have forbidden prolonged search for 
unpublished documents, and there has been no attempt 
at a scientific edition. The life-work of several trained 
archivists could not be done in the few leisure hours 
that have fallen to me in the last fifteen months ; and 
so transcripts from foreign archives. Calendars of State 
Papers, and even those most defective of printed sources, 
the Law Beports, have necessarily been accepted for 
what they are worth without the collation of MSS. 
with one another or with the printed text or epitome. 
My task has been for the most part one of selection and 
arrangement, although some hitherto unprinted docu- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTEODUCTION vii 

ments have been included, and attention is drawn to 
others in the notes. Nor have these texts been reprinted 
vnthout examination. Some misprints in earlier editions 
have been corrected, some identifications supplied, smd 
occasionally I have been compelled to differ from previ- 
ous editors with regard to the dates they conjecturally 
assigned to their documents. Thus, in Campbell's 
" Materials " (i. 172) there is assigned to 1486 a letter 
which purports to be from Henry VII to the Duke of 
Exeter; but there was no Duke of Exeter in Henry 
Vn's reign, the king is Henry YI, and the letter belongs 
to the earlier part of his reign. Again the same editor 
{ibid, ii. 244) assigns to 1487 a document which clearly 
belongs to 1488, and even Dr. Gairdner reverses the order 
of Nos. 31 and 32 of the present volume. The chron- 
ology of chroniclers needs continual verification, smd 
editors of State Papers have not always borne in mind 
the Gregorian reform of the calendar. 

The task of selection, moreover, has not been quite so 
simple as might be supposed. The paucity of original 
materials for the history of the period has become almost 
a commonplace ; but any attempt to select from among 
them soon brings the conviction that this paucity has 
been exaggerated, and it would have been easier to ex- 
pand these documents into thirty volumes than it has 
been to confine them within three. It is true that we 
have practically nothing in Henry VH's ovtu hand, and 
very little in the writing of men like Morton, Foxe, 
Daubeny, Poynings, and Bray. But it is doubtful 
whether these eminent statesmen often vnelded the pen. 
We are told by Bacon that the king himself kept a 
notebook in which he jotted down caustic comments 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



viii INTEODUCTION 

on his friends and advisers, bnt that a pet monkey, not 
without instigation, tore this priceless record to pieces. 
Bacon terms this report "a merry tale/' and it was 
hardly in keeping with Henry's secretive character to 
commit such matters to paper. Writing was the busi- 
ness of clerical experts, and a painful labour for laymen ; 
and even the matrimonial correspondence of princes was 
conducted in the hand of their secretaries. The Renais- 
sance had not taught Henry VII and his coimcillors the 
cacoethes scribendi, and the rarity of their script does not 
demonstrate an unwonted destruction of sources. No 
doubt, a mere fraction of what was written by states- 
men survives ; but that is true of every age before the 
eighteenth century, and if the attempt were made to 
deal with the materials for Henry VII's reign as those for 
his son's have been treated by Brewer and Gairdner, it 
would result in at least a dozen equally portly volumes. 
Henry VII's treaties alone, as printed by Rymer, would 
more than fill these three volumes ; Campbell's '' Materi- 
als," selected from two or three years of the reign, run to 
two, Gairdner's "Letters and Papers" to two more, 
and his "Memorials" fill a fifth. The statutes are 
almost as bulky as the treaties, and extant reports of 
legal cases are not less lengthy. There are hundreds 
of private letters, while the financial records of the reign 
call loudly for editing and elucidation. Foreign corres- 
pondence, although only the contents of the Spanish 
and North Italian archives have been calendared, oc- 
cupy the best part of three volumes, and there is much 
material yet to be found for the commercial history 
of Henry's reign in the archives of the cities of the 
Netherlands and North Germany. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION ix 

Nevertheless the collection and pubhcation of all 
these sources would leave valuable records unexplored. 
The history of England was still in Henry's reign to a 
large extent local, and until the local archives of Eng- 
land have been examined and their contents collated, a 
good deal of light will be lost. In the archives of 
CTolchester there is a private journal of Henry's first 
parliament, the only document of its kind known before 
the reign of Elizabeth ; from those of York we derive 
the best illustrations of Yorkist sympathies after Bichard 
ni's defeat. Hardly less important are those of Exeter 
and Bristol in the south-west, Norwich in the east, and 
Leicester and Nottingham in the midlands. Nearly 
half the entries in Campbell's '* Materials " relate to 
Henry as Duke of Lancaster and not as King of Eng- 
land ; and the records of the provincial governments, 
the Councils of the North, and of Wales, and the West 
were kept, and to some extent have been retained at the 
cities in which they sat. The centralization which 
eventually brought to London nearly all the records of 
government was not yet accomplished. 

In selecting from materials, the printed portions of 
which are extensive enough by themselves, the method 
or methods adopted must appear more or less arbitrary, 
and the result be incomplete. All that has been possible 
has been to illustrate, and not to provide a comprehensive 
basis of evidence for, the history of Henry's reign. 
In view of the abundance of documents, and of the value 
of the historical training which their study provides, it 
has been determined to excludeall extracts from histories, 
even from one so nearly contemporary as Polydore 
Vergil's, and from the contemporary fragments by 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



X INTRODUCTION 

Bernard Andrd. History is distinguished from its 
materials by the author's desire to tell a story, which is 
rarely free from an element of falsification ; and legends 
may grow without design. An original manuscript by 
Bernard Andri described how Henry after the battle of 
Bosworth entered the city of London Icetanter ; a 
copyist transcribed the adverb latenter, and in Bacon's 
speculative mind latenter became "himself not being 
on horseback, or in any open chair, or throne, but in a 
close chariot, as one that having been sometimes an 
enemy to the whole state, and a proscrib'd person, chose 
rather to keep state, and strike reverence into the people 
than to fawn upon them ". This almost ranks with the 
pages of moral reflections on the sloth of Alfred the 
Great's sailors, into which Simeon of Durham was be- 
trayed by misreading cum dorn! tret as cum dormiret} 
Even when the historian's reflections are based on facts, 
it is well for the student occasionally to have the op- 
portunity of differentiating between the food for thought 
and the finished product. 

The elimination of the historian still left difficulties 
enough with regard to the documents. A few of the 
more important treaties have been printed in extenso, 
because serious historical students should know what 
public instruments are like, with all their prolixity and 
minuteness; and without the labour of reading and 
translating one or two treaties, it is impossible to 
realize the extent to which international relations are 
matters of detail. We are always striving to amass the 
pounds without the trouble of collecting the pence. 
Similarly, a few cases from the Courts of Star 

1 Plummer's « Alfred the Great/' p. 64. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTKODUCTION xi 

Chamber and of Bequests have been printed at length, 
because concrete examples of the procedure of those 
famous institutions convey a more vivid impression than 
pages of description. But we have had to be content 
with samples, and to epitomize most of the treaties re- 
quired to illustrate Henry's foreign and commercial 
policy. Even when a despatch has been printed in 
full in Gairdner's " Letters and Papers " or elsewhere, 
conditions of space have often necessitated the prefer- 
ence of epitomes contained in the Spanish and other 
Calendars. The briefer commimications which passed 
between private individuals have on the other hand been 
printed, sometimes with omissions, but without con- 
densation. 

These letters, written in English, involve difficulties 
of spelling which do not occur in the stereotyped Latin 
of official correspondence. English spelling was uni- 
form in Henry's reign only in the bizarre appearance 
it presents to modem readers ; and editors have differed 
about the respective advantages of modernizing the 
spelling and of literal reproduction. Halliwell in his 
"Letters of the Kings" and Miss Wood in her 
"Letters of Princesses" modernized their text; Dr. 
Gairdner printed the "Paston Letters" as they were 
written, and the same plan was adopted by the editors of 
the " Plumpton Correspondence " and the " Cely Papers " 
for the Camden Society. Sir Henry Ellis in his eleven 
volumes of " Original Letters " was not quite consistent, 
and of one document at least he printed the first half in 
modem, and the second half in sixteenth-century 
English.^ It is hoped that these volumes contain no 

^ *' Original Letters,'' 2nd ser. ii. 215-6. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xii INTRODUCTION 

vagary quite so erratic ; but it was obviously impossible to 
re-edit the above collections and reduce their spelling to 
uniformity. The letters are accordingly reprinted in 
the spelling of the editions from which they are taken. 
The same plan has been followed in reprinting statutes. 
Most of them have been taken from the " Statutes of the 
Realm " with its modem spelling ; but a few of the 
earher Acts of Henry VII's parliaments have been re- 
printed from Caxton's original edition of 1489. The 
student who troubles to compare Caxton's text with the 
'* Statutes of the Realm " should remember that it was 
not in Caxton's time considered necessary to publish 
statutes with literal fidelity to the statute-roll, any more 
than the proclamation of a statute necessarily embodied 
all its provisos and machinery. The published version 
was for popular use, the text of the statute-roll for the 
judges of the EQgh Court of Parliament. Some liberties 
have been taken in the matters of punctuation and the 
use of capitals; the original statutes were, of course, 
innocent of the former, and English scribes in Henry's 
reign were undecided between the modem English and 
German ideas about capital letters. 

The arrangement of these documents presented almost 
as many difficulties as their selection. The easiest and 
least useful plan would have been to make the whole 
series chronological ; but history can only be understood 
through the collection and correlation of phenomena, 
and it seemed expedient to arrange these documents 
under certain heads. The first volume attempts by 
means of narrative extracts to give a general view of the 
chronological history of the reign ; and it is hoped that 
something has been gained by a liberal interpretation of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION xiii 

the epithet '' narrative ". A speech in Parliament, the 
preamble to an Act, a despatch, a private letter, a political 
poem, even an inscription on a tomb,^ may supply 
chronological information that will be sought in vain in 
chronicles and histories ; and the varied sources, from 
which these narrative extracts have been dravm, provide 
light from many quarters, and thus create a better per- 
spective than illumination, however brilliant, from a 
single point of view. But this very comprehensiveness 
renders impossible hard and fast distinctions ; and 
documents, which have been used to illustrate the narra- 
tive, might equally well have been employed to ex- 
emplify diplomacy. Foreign relations, again, cannot be 
sharply distinguished from commercial intercourse, nor 
social from economic history. Nevertheless it has 
appeared advisable and feasible to arrange the documents 
in the second volume under Constitutional History and 
Social and Economic History, and those in the third 
under Foreign Affairs, Ecclesiastical History, and 
Ireland. 

On all these aspects of Henry's reign these volumes 
vdll provide the student with the materials for forming 
a judgment ; but they will not supply that judgment 
ready made, nor relieve him from the task of draw- 
ing his own conclusions. History can never be an exact 
science, because it deals with realities and not with ab- 
stractions, with human affairs and not with hjrpotheses. 
Men have been content to accept with unanimity 
Euclid's fiction that a line is length without breadth, 
because, except for the sake of lucidity, it does not matter 
how a fiction is stated. But they have never agreed 

> Vol. i. No. 66. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xiv INTEODUCTION 

about the facts or theories of human progress, and 
the judgments of men and events by their contem- 
poraries were just as capricious and contradictory 
four centuries ago as they are to-day. One tells us 
that Henry VII spent all his leisure poring over his 
accounts, another that he only cared for amusements ; 
against assertions that he spent nothing we have to set 
the sums he lavished on jewels and entertainments, and 
against Morton's fork and Empson's fines the release of 
all prisoners in London for debts of less than 40s. His 
haggling with Ferdinand of Aragon over the distressful 
Catherine's dower conflicts with the charm of his corres- 
pondence with his mother ; and his harshness to War- 
wick and Suffolk, with his fidelity to his ministers, 
only one of whom encountered the fate so conmion to 
Tudor statesmen. The simple facts of history prove on 
examination to be as fictitious and as fallacious as the 
elements of geometry or of chemistry. They are little 
more than convenient hypotheses, suited to juvenile 
students. 

The test of the student's historical competence lies in 
his capacity to weigh and interpret conflicting evidence, 
but he does well to accept assistance ; and, in spite of 
adverse criticism, Bacon's "Henry VII" remains an 
indispensable guide to the imderstanding of Henry's 
reign. Bacon is incomparably the greatest man who 
has ever tried to elucidate Henr/s mind and policy ; 
and his sources of information were not so inadequate as 
seriously to impair the value of his judgment. He was 
a careful student of Henry's legislation, and some of the 
constitutional maxims embedded in Bacon's general 
works were derived from his study of Henry's practica 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTEODUCTION xv 

Moreover, the opinion of a Lord Chancellor, and of one 
of the greatest of them, on questions of legislation 
and judicature, is generally worth having; and none 
but the sorriest pedant would permit the defects in 
Bacon's historical knowledge and the laxity of his ima- 
gination to blind him to the historical value of Bacon's 
political insight and experience. Of modem writers on 
Henry YII fewer than half a dozen need be considered. 
Dr. Gairdner has in his prefaces to the three volumes 
he contributed to the Bolls Series, and in his more 
popular lives of " Bichard HE " (with an Appendix on 
Perkin Warbeck) and " Henry VH," done more than 
anyone else to reveal the sources for the history of the 
reign. Dr. Wilhelm Busch has in his '' England under 
the Tudors " (Vol. i. ; Eng. trans, by A. M. Todd) 
reduced practicaUy all the materials available at the 
date of writing (1895) to a succinct though not very 
lucid narrative, which may be supplemented by Mr. 
Fisher's illuminating volume in the *' Political History 
of England ". Two of the best of Stubbs' " Seventeen 
Lectures on Mediaeval and Modem History," are devoted 
to Henry's reign ; and reference should be made to Mr. 
Leadam's learned prefaces to his '' Select Cases " from 
the Courts of Star Chamber and of Bequests, published 
by the Selden Society, and to Mr. Eingsford's admirable 
edition of the well-known Brit. Mus. Cotton MS. Vitel- 
lius A. xvi. and other chronicles, which formed the basis 
of the later works by Fabyan, Hall, Holinshed, and 
Stow. The following paragraphs do not profess even to 
sketch the history of Henry's reign, but merely to make 
some general re^ooiarks for consideration in the light of 
these documents. 

b 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xvi INTRODUCTION 

§ 2. Political Affairs. 

Distant as Henry Tudor was from the direct line of 
succession to the English crown, and dubious as his 
retention of it long appeared to be, the throne afforded 
him the only prospect of tolerable security. The Wars 
of the Boses removed his com{)etitors with murderous 
rapidity, and Bichard m accelerated Henry's progress to 
perilous eminence by disposing of less dangerous rivals. 
The assassination of the princes in the Tower, far from 
smoothing Bichard's thorny path, rendered the world 
too small to hold both him and the Earl of Bichmond ; 
and the Wars of the Boses culminated in a duel. Neither 
competitor could be safe, so long as the other lived ; the 
question for both was one of the crown or of death by 
battle, murder, or attainder. The Tudor orphan was 
proscribed and himted as far as the arm of Bichard IH's 
diplomacy could reach ; and Bichard's retention of the 
throne would sooner or later have involved the Earl of 
Bichmond in the fate which he inflicted upon the Earls of 
Warwick and Suffolk. The battle of Bosworth settled 
the issue in Henry's favour, but it was mainly a personal 
matter. Stanley held the balance, and Stanley was not 
partial to any political principle. There was no popular 
revolt against Bichard's rule, and the lamentation of the 
city of York over the death of its " merciful " king ^ can- 
not have been feigned. A generation of butchery had 
hardened men's hearts ; they might well be indifferent 
to the fate of princes, and in any case they were not 
certain that the murder, if murder there was, was 
Bichard's work. He may have been the monster of 
iniquity depicted by Tudor writers, but there is little 

» Vol. I No. 9- 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xvii 

evidence to show that England was deeply impressed 
by the fact. He had ruled well enough ; in the south 
he had given men peace, in the north he was remem- 
bered for the reconquest of Berwick from the " auld 
enemy ". 

If Henry was to keep the throne, he must create his 
own credentials. There was nothing divine about his 
descent ; and though something was made of the ** verum 
Dei judicium " ^ at the battle of Bosworth, the God of 
Battles was a fickle and dangerous deity to invoke. 
Hymen might be more steadfast, and Henry's marriage 
with Elizabeth of York was as essential to his position 
as was William Hi's with Mary II to his. 

The marriage blunted the edge of Yorkist jealousy, 
and gave the party at least an excuse for feeling that it 
was represented on the throne. But we misapprehend 
the nature of Henry's problem, if we think of a party 
as being the greatest of his di£Giculties. The problem 
was not a party, but a frame of mind. If there had 
ever been, before the Tudors came to throne, a law- 
abiding English people, that characteristic had certainly 
disappeared in the fifteenth century. In 1411 a judge 
waylaid a peer with 600 hired bravos, and then pleaded 
in Parliament that he did not know his conduct was 
illegal.^ Bespect for law and order did not improve as 
the century grew older, and thdse documents amply 
illustrate the comprehensive determination of men in all 
classes to have their will, with or without the law. The 
law, indeed, was regarded mainly as a means of op- 
pression, and its chaotic condition rendered it the facile 
instrument of chicanery and force. Machiavelli ascribed 



1 Vol. i. No. 16. « " Rot. Pari.," iii. 649. 

b* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xviii INTKODUCTION 

the political evils of the time to weakness of will, but he 
had in mind the impotence of the State. There was will 
enough and to spare in the individual, but it was 
anarchic and insubordinate ; and the great political need 
of the time was the subjection of the over-mighty sub- 
ject, the restraint of individual greed and irresponsible 
power, by the will of the community in the interests of 
law and order. 

In this respect the terms Yorkist and Lancastrian 
were distinctions without a difference ; and it is as 
irrelevant to discuss, as it is impossible to determine, 
whether Henry VII pursued a Yorkist or a Lancastrian 
pohcy. It has been said — in Wellington's phrase — 
that he *' dished the Whigs," and it is true that there 
is little novelty or originality in his legislation or 
methods of government. That is because the issue was 
essentially one between order and disorder; and the 
government, whether Yorkist or Tudor, was necessarily 
on the side of order. In the south-east, which was 
growing commercial and peaceful, feeling was generally 
vnth the government ; in the north and in Cornwall, 
where feudalism still prevailed, sentiment was as much 
against the government as it was in Ireland thirty years 
ago. Juries would not convict on a prosecution by the 
Crown, even where the Crown was not prevented by 
feudal liberties from prosecution; lordship was more 
than the law and the prophets ; ^ and the King's peace 
was a reign of riot. The fact that prerogative Councils 
were set up for the North, the Marches of Wales, and 
the West, but not for the Midlands or South-East 

^"Paston Letters," vol. i. p. 156. "Get you lordship . . . 
quia ibi pendet iota lex et prophetcB ". 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION xix 

indicates the difference in social conditions between the 
different parts of England. 

But these divergences were not Yorkist and Lan- 
castrian. Henry VII's proclamation against the 
northern rebels in 1489 ^ charging them with a desire 
to " rob, despoil, and destroy all the south parts of this 
his realm, and to subdue and bring to captivity all the 
people of the same,'* echoes the Yorkist appeal of 1461 
against ''the misruled and outrageous people of the 
north parts of this land coming hitherward, purposing 
the utter destruction as well of this country as of you 
and other our true subjects and also the subversion of 
the commonweal of all this land ''.' There was sub- 
stance in this divergence, and it remained a cause of 
distraction in English politics for centuries after Henry's 
reign ; but the identification of either north or south 
with either Yorkist or Lancastrian was an accident 
depending upon the personal affiliations of the monarch 
who happened to be on the throne. There was neither 
party nor principle in the plots against Henry VH; 
they represented merely personal discontents, abetted 
by foreign rivals, and fed by endemic disorders. They 
grew dangerous chiefly when they coincided with the 
resistance which uneducated people are always liable to 
offer to taxation required for national purposes. The 
rioters who slew the Earl of Northumberland in 1489, 
" renied their taxes to pay " ; ' the Comishmen rose 
because they refused to be taxed for the defence of the 

1 VoL L No. 53. 

' Nicolas, '* Prooeedings of the Privy Counoil,** vi. 309-10. 
' Vol. L p. 75. Skelton's referenoe to that ** dolorous Tuesday " 
(p. 76) enables us to date Northumberland's death 28 April. 



Digitized by 



Google 



XX INTRODUCTION 

Scottish borders; and taxes or rumours of taxes were 
the occasion of most revolts in the Tudor period. 

They illustrate on the one hand the progress of na- 
tional government and of its financial requirements, 
and on the other, the adherence of the more backv^ard 
parts of the realm to mediaeval and local Uberties, and 
their consequent indifference to national growth. Had 
this indifference been general, it must have been fatal 
to Henry and to the New Monarchy, of which he was 
the principal architect. But the Midlands, the South, 
and the East, while never enthusiastic supporters of 
Henry VH, gave no countenance whatsoever to con- 
spiracies against him. Lovell's rebellion was merely a 
local and personal manifestation. The force which sent 
Lambert Simnel up like a rocket was provided from 
Burgundian and Irish sources ; and Perkin Warbeck 
could only forage in Celtic fringes and foreign purlieus. 
When his followers landed at Deal, the men of Kent 
gave short shrift to their pleas and pretences.^ Pro- 
gressive England had no liking for Henry's taxation ; 
but it realized the worth of his rule, and felt even 
less dissatisfaction with his government than it had 
with Richard m's. 

The most conclusive testimony to the success of 
Henry's administration consists perhaps in the feeble- 
ness of the indictment which Perkin Warbeck brought 
when he made his second invasion from Scotland.^ 
The obscurity of his Tudor descent is cast in Henry's 
teeth ; his '' caitiff and villain " councillors ; the proscrip- 
tion of Warbeck's adherents ; Warwick's imprisonment 
and disinheritance; ''the great and execrable offences 

1 Vol. i. Nos. 79-82. « Ibid. No. 108. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxi 

daily committed and done by onr foresaid great enemy 
and his adherents in breaking the liberties and fran- 
chises of our Mother Holy Church, to the high dis- 
pleasure of Almighty God " ; the *' daily pilling of the 
people by dismes, taskes, tallages, benevolences, and 
other unlawful impositions and grievous exactions"; 
and so forth. The liberties of the church had been 
slightly curbed veith the assent of Pope and prelates ^ ; 
the preference of ** caitiff and villain " councillors, which 
was a stock complaint against Tudor monarchs, might 
touch a sympathetic chord in noble breasts ; and the 
references to Warwick's misfortunes and to Henry's 
financial exactions would reach a wider audience. But 
this was not a programme on which to effect a revolu- 
tion in favour of an adventurer, who came in the train 
of a foreign enemy, pledged to abandon Berwick and 
to pay 100,000 marks to James IV ; ^ and Henry refused 
to enter London in triumph over the capture of such 
a contemptible foe.' 

It had always been Henr/s cue to assume contempt 
for Warbeck's cause and person ; ^ but Perkin had given 
him six years of serious anxiety, and some authorities, 
though not the best, have been unconvinced of the truth 
of the o£Gicial account of the pretender's origin.^ The 
comparative success of Sinmel's imposture, which is 
not seriously doubted, destroys the theory that there 
must necessarily have been a substratum of truth in 
Perkin's pretensions Nevertheless, Henr/s poet lau- 
reate, Bernard Andrd, gives colour to the suspicion that 

1 See yol. iii. pt. 2. « VoL i. p. 138. 

• Ibid. No. 126. * Vol. iii. No. 6. 

*See, foriiftBtanoe, ^'Annals of England," Oxford, 1876, pp. 
279-81. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xxii INTRODUCTION 

Perkin was not merely the son of a boatman of Tomnay, 
by recording the story that he was godson to Edward 
rV; and Bacon embellished the tale.^ Another, still 
more cmrious, was revealed by the publication in 1913 
of the first volmne of the Calendar of Milanese State 
Papers. In February, 1495, Maximilian, King of the 
Bomans, told the Milanese envoy at his court that Sir 
Bobert Cliflford had communicated to Henry VIE the 
fact that Perkin was not the son of Edward IV, as he 
claimed to be, but the son of Edward IV's sister, 
Margaret of Burgundy, and of the Bishop of Cambray.^ 
It is a story similar to those told about Queen Elizabeth, 
in which no serious historian places any credence. But 
Maximilian's object in repeating this scandal about his 
wife's step-mother is difficult to understand, more especi- 
ally as he was still himself an active supporter of Perkin's 
pretensions. In 1498 the bishop was in England on 
an embassy from the Netherlands, and specially desired 
tp see Perkin, as, Puebla tells us, ''he had formerly 
transacted business with him ". Henry thereupon sum- 
moned Perkin from the Tower and questioned him in 
Puebla's and apparently in the Bishop's presence. If 
there was any truth in the story, this confrontation 
must have afforded Henry some grim amusement, 
which would not be lessened by Perkin's answer, as 
reported by Puebla, to the effect that Margaret of Bur- 
gundy knew as well as he did that he was not the son 
of Edward IV.' The story would not be inconsistent 
with Perkin's upbringing by foster parents in humble 
circumstances in Toumay ; it would explain some of 

^ BoBoh, '* England under the Tudon,'* i. 336. 

• Henry of Bergen (1460 M602) ; vol. i. No. 77. • Ibid. No. 134. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxiii 

the mystery about his career ; and yet it would not be 
one which Henry could publish, for princes observed 
even then the convenances in their relations with one 
another. 

The year of Perkin's capture, which was the central 
year of Henry's reign, was also its annus mirabilis. 
The Scottish invasion had been repulsed ; Warbeck's 
attempts on Ireland had been frustrated by Waterford's 
loyalty ; the second rebellion of the turbulent commons 
of Cornwall had ended in smoke ; and Cabot had dis- 
covered Newfoundlanid.^ Foreign princes began to 
respect Henry's accomplished facts, and their envoys 
in England impressed upon them the strength of his 
position. " I repeat," the Milanese envoy informs his 
master, Ludovic Sforza,^ " that this present state is most 
stable, even for the king's descendants, since there is no 
one who aspires to the Crown ; with concord at home they 
have no occasion to fear " : and again, ** from this time for- 
vfrard he is perfectly secure against Fortime ".' " Henry 
is rich," wrote two Spanish envoys from London in July, 
1498, ** has established good order in England, and keeps 
the people in such subjection as has never been the case 
before.** * " ffis Majesty can stand," reiterates Soncino, 
" like one at the top of a tower looking on at what is 
passing in the plain." * " England," averred Puebla 
early in 1500, " has never been so tranquil and obedient 
as at present"* More material rewards were reaped 
than this chorus of appreciation. Ferdinand and Isa- 
bella finally made up their minds that Arthur would be 
a suitable match for their daughter Catherine, and con- 

1 VoL ii. Nofl. 161-2. » Vol. L No. 118. 

» I, 121. * I, 132. • I, 137. • I, 145. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xxiv INTRODUCTION 

tributed to the prospects of the pair by smoothing the 
way, through Ayala's agency, for peace between England 
and Scotland.^ Louis XII of France hastened to sur- 
render John Taylor who had planned Warbeck's first 
Irish adventure,^ and further strengthened Henry's posi- 
tion by reviving the Orleanist claims to Naples and thus 
involving France in a perennial contest with Spain for 
Italian supremacy. 

The union between Prince Arthur and Catherine 
was cut short by the prince's death in April, 1502 ; * and 
the marriage between Catherine and her brother-in-law 
Henry, which Louis XH's attack upon Ferdinand led 
him and Isabella instantly and urgently to press for- 
ward,* was delayed until after Henry VH's death. 
The fact that the Spanish alliance had become less 
necessary for England than the English alliance was 
for Spain had probably more to do with the delay than 
the scruples of conscience about the marriage, which are 
said to have troubled Henry VH and awoke with such 
painful results in the breast of Henry VIH twenty- 
five years later. Henry's declining years were devoted 
to cultivating Habsburg friendship in the Nether- 
lands, and his relations with Ferdinand were far from 
friendly. Catherine was therefore placed in a painful 
position; a betrothal was contracted between her 
and Henry, but her youthful fianc6 was induced to 
protest in solemn form that the promise was made 
against his will and invalid. Ferdinand had paid but 
half of the dower promised on Catherine's marriage 
with Arthur; the remainder was not forthcoming,*^ 

1 1, 122, 133. « I. 57, 141 . '1, 167. * 1, 160-1 . 

« ** Spanish Calendar/* i. 435, 513, 529. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxv 

and Catherine wrote to her father that the reason for 
her treatment was his inability to fulfil his engagements. 
Henry "VTE declined responsibility for Catherine's 
maintenance pending a settlement of this question, 
though Catherine's complaints of her poverty must be 
taken with some reserve, and the "liberality" for 
which she is praised seems to have been extravagant. 
In March, 1609, there were still 30,000 crowns left of 
the first half of her dower which had been smuggled 
out of England to be beyond Henry's reach ; * and 
Catherine's complaints of her father's ambassadors ^ are 
even louder than her lamentations over her lot. 

The truth is that her relatives were not at all a 
happy family ; a Spaniard complained that her sister 
Juaiia ''had an obdurate heart and no piety," and 
Catherine herself was not altogther discreet in public or 
private afibirs. Her father and her brother-in-law, the 
Archduke Philip, were at loggerheads over the govern- 
ment of Castile ; and Catherine appears to have sided 
with Philip,' whom Ferdinand accused of being the cause 
of her misery.^ These quarrels were reflected in the 
ranks of Catherine's household servants, with which 
Henry declined to interfere ; and it is impossible to de- 
termine the balance of truth in the mutual recrimina- 
tions between her and her father's ambassadors. One 
of these went so far as to intimate that Henry's cold- 
ness to Catherine was justified by the conduct of the 
father confessor to whom she was too deeply attached.^ 

These bickerings hardly relieve the dulness of the last 

1 1, 213. « 1, 183, 198, 212, 215. 

* *< Spanish Calendar," u 231. 

« Ibid. i. 400. > I, 211, 213, 214. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xxvi INTKODUCTION 

seven years of Henry's reign. The absence of domestic 
incident might suggest that England was enjoying the 
proverbial happiness of a people without a history. Only 
one Parliament met between 1497 and the end of the 
reign ^ ; after Warbeck's execution there was no war 
and no insurrection ; and the workings of treason were 
doubtful and obscure. The fate of the Earl of Warwick 
or complicity in the schemes to release him terrified 
the Earl of Suffolk into double flight from England,^ 
and in February, 1502, Sir William Courtenay, who had 
married Edward IV's younger daughter, Catherine, Sir 
James Tyrrell, and others were sent to the Tower for 
favouring Suffolk's party.* Another of the Queen's 
kinsmen, the yoimg Marquis of Dorset, followed. 
Tyrrell, Sir John Wyndham, and others were brought 
to the scaffold three months later.^ Dorset and 
Courtenay were transferred in October, 1507, from the 
Tower to Calais, where, says the chronicler, " they were 
kept prisoners in the castle as long as King Henry the 
Seventh lived, and should have been put to death if he 
had lived longer " ; * ever since the Duke of Gloucester's 
murder at Bichard II's command, the transference of 
prisoners to Calais had been ominous of their fate. If 
Dorset and Courtenay gained, Suffolk himself was the 
loser by Henry's death. His capture had been one of 
the main objects of Henry's diplomacy for four years, 
and he fell a victim into his hands through the storm 
which cast the King of Castile on English shores in 
January, 1506. But Henry had made a promise which 
his son did not respect; and Suffolk was brought to 

> I.e. in 1604 ; see Vol. i. No. 168. » I, Nos. 142, 153. 
•1,166. *I,158. »I,201. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxvii 

the block in 1513, as a preliminary precaution to Henry 
"V 111*8 invasion of France. 

Sospicion became abnost a disease in Henry's mind. 
The strength of his position, which enabled him to bring 
such offenders with impunity to the Tower and the 
block, should have been an argument for lenity. But 
Henry had developed some of the foibles of Louis XI. 
" He is growing very devout," wrote Ayala in March, 
1499 ; ^ and he himted out relics with almost as much 
zest as he did traitors. Morton's death in 1500 is said 
to have removed a wholesome influence, which saved 
the King from unpopular comrses, though Morton sur- 
vived the worst blot on Henry's reign, the judicial 
murder of Warwick, and himself incurred " the great 
disdain and great hatred of the Commons of this land ".^ 
The death of Sir Reginald Bray in 1503 cannot have 
influenced Henry's conduct; the loss of his Queen 
earlier in that year might more reasonably be thought 
to have had more effect, but no coimcillor exercised an 
appreciable control over Henry's policy. Fox is the 
most familiar figure during the closing years of his 
reign, but it is to Oxford that Spanish and Flemish 
diplomatists are represented as ascribing the greatest in- 
fluence. Subsequent writers laid the responsibility on 
the shoulders of Empson and Dudley, who are hardly 
mentioned in diplomatic correspondence ; and it would, 
indeed, be strange that the reputed victim of Henry's 
most famous fine should thus be linked with his most 
infamous financial agents. But this representation is 
in part at any rate due to editorial error. The Provost 
of Cassel does, indeed, clearly refer to Oxford as " im 

a, 139. «1, 149. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xxviii INTEODUCTION 

des grands, et, comme Ton nous dit, le principal person- 
nage de ce royaume " ; ^ but that does not imply politi- 
cal influence, and when Puebla is made to say that 
'* the Lord Great Chamberlain, who is of his blood, is 
more in his confidence than any other person," * there 
is a manifest confusion between Oxford, who was Lord 
Great Chamberlain, and Sir Charles Somerset, Lord 
Herbert, who was illegitimate son of Henry "VTTs cousin 
the third duke of Somerset, and was appointed Chamber- 
lain of the Household in 1505. However that may be, 
Empson and Dudley, who had both been Speakers of 
the House of Commons, traded upon their sovereign's 
taste for finance, and developed a skill in extortion' 
which darkened the close of Henry's reign and helped 
his successor to make the scaffold a popular institution. 

§3. Constitutional Aspects op the Reign. 

While the poUtical history of Henry's reign has 
attracted some learned and competent critics, it can* 
not be said that its constitutional aspects have re- 
ceived adequate attention ; and the opening chapters of 
Hallam, after nearly a century, still remain the favourite 
recourse for students and teachers. It has been well 
said, in criticism of Hallam's treatment of the seven- 
teenth century, that he thought there was a definite 
constitution and that the Stuarts broke it.^ The 
criticism applies with greater force to the earlier period. 
A constitutional historian is apt to regard the constitU- 

^1,208. «I, ld9. 

» See Vol. i. Nob. 209-10 ; Vol. ii. Nr i. 23-30. 
* Goooh, *' History and Historians n the Nineteenth Centary,'* 
p. 203. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTBODUCTION xxix 

tion as complete when his book is finished; and the 
circumstance that the greatest of English constitutional 
historians stopped in the Middle Ages has led his 
readers to antedate the completion of the English con- 
stitution. It is not easy to define at the present day ; 
it was still more difficult in 1485 ; and no satisfactory 
attempt has been made to determine what was and 
what was not constitutional during the Tudor period. 

In the first place there had as yet been no definition 
of the prerogative of a national king. It is true that 
we read in the Middle Ages of a prarogativa regis and 
its limitations ; but these referred to the king as a feudal 
landlord. They deal with the obligations of suit and 
service attached to the land, with the relations between 
landlord and tenant. Except in so far as the subject 
was a tenant of the Crown he had few dealings with it. 
The tenants of Henry VIE himself were in a very different 
position from his other subjects. Those on the lands of 
the Duchy of Lancaster were free from tolls throughout 
the realm and exempt from all other jurisdiction ; on 
the other hand, if they were bakers and competed with 
the ducal baking-houses, their ovens were destroyed.^ 
The relation of the King to all Englishmen, irrespective 
of tenure, was a different and a very indeterminate 
matter, which could only develop with the elimination 
of feudal ideas from the sphere of government, and with 
the gradual destruction of those mediaeval "liberties" 
which cut so much of the country out of the national 
system and subjected it to private jurisdiction. In 1348 
the Commons had petitioned the Crown against these 

1 CampbeU's '« Materials,'' i. 604-5 ; iL pp. zvii. 50, 531 ; it was 
the same with their stalk and shops. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



XXX INTRODUCTION 

liberties as tending to the destruction of the common 
law and to the oppression of the people ; and nearly two 
centuries later Parliament transferred these liberties to 
the Crown.^ That Parliament should have authority to 
destroy a single privilege was itself an anti-feudal idea 
connected with the growth of national sovereignty and 
of statute law. 

The varieties of law, and their relations to one an- 
other, were much in the minds of statesmen in Henry 
yn's reign, and the Chancellor generally touched on the 
subject in his opening speech to Parliament^ Most of 
these varieties, like Divine law, the law of Nature, and 
the law of Nations, were regarded as direct or indirect 
emanations from God, with which no human authority 
could interfere, except by way of interpretation. But 
side by side with these, and ever encroaching upon them, 
was the positive law, created and imposed by man. 
This might be the canon law of the Church, the civil 
law of the Empire, or the municipal statutes of some 
more local body, a Parliament, a City Coimcil, or a 
Guild. Bichard 11 had first of English kings learnt the 
lesson of Pierre Dubois, and claimed for the national 
monarch the legislative monopoly possessed by Boman 
Emperors: and this conception, modified by feudal 
ideas and customary law, became the basis of the 

1 " Rot. ParL," ii. 166 ; 27 Henry VIII, c. xxiv. This statate was 
the completion of a gradual process ; the Grown had long tended to 
monopolize liberties through attainder and forfeiture. Henry VII 
himself is perhaps Duke of Lancaster rather than King of Eng- 
land, grand seigneur rather than sovereign. It was a case of 
Aaron's rod swallowing all the rest ; the greatest feudal magnate 
gained the Crown. 

« Of. Vol. L Nos. 46, 83, 105, 168. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxxi 

modem royal prero^tiye. It was still in 1486 in a 
orude, amorphous condition without definite Umitations, 
because men only trouble to limit powers which may 
conceivably be exercised. No one has thought to 
limit a despot's power over rain or sunshine, and the 
law of the air has only just come within the sphere 
of practical politic& Similarly, no mediaeval monarch 
had been prohibited from keeping a standing army in 
time of peace, because it had not entered men's minds 
that a mediaeval king should ever possess the financial 
resources adequate to its maintenance. His actual 
power was small, and the need for defining his pre- 
rogative only grew with the New Monarchy and with 
the concentration in the hands of the Crown of those 
fragments of sovereign power, called liberties, which 
had been so lavishly distributed among over-mighty 
subjects. 

The power of making positive law could only de- 
velop in royal hands. For one thing, legislation 
grew out of jurisdiction, and began as the judgments 
of a court.^ Parliament was the King's High Court ; 
even to-day an Act of Parliament is strictly speaking 
an Act of the King in Parliament, and in 1485 it 
was so in a very real sense. The circumstance that 
Parliament was the chief court in the land led to the 
theory that the chief matters could only be decided 
there ; but while legislation was to be enacted in Parlia- 
ment, it could only be enacted by the Crown. Certain 
formulae about the advice and consent of Lords and 
Commons had come into use; but they had not yet 
been stereotyped, and were by no means essential to the 



1 Mollwain, '* The High Court of Parliament^" 1911. 
c 



Digitized by 



Google 



xxxii INTRODUCTION 

validity of statutes made in Parliament. Many of 
Henry's VII's Acts, indeed, begin " Prayen the Com- 
mons " ; but many others " The King, remembering," 
without the least indication of advice or consent by 
anyone else. An Act of Attainder was even passed 
without the consent of the Commons ; the judges, it is 
true, decided that it was not therefore valid,^ but their 
decision did not apply to other kinds of legislation, and 
in 1504 Henry was empowered by Parliament itself to 
repeal Acts of Attainder on his sole authority.* The 
" Bolls of Parliament ** teem with " provisions " made 
by the King in person in Parliament ; and the difficulties 
in which this casual method of legislation involved the 
clerks are illustrated by the following entry: "Item, 
qusedam Provisio facta est per Dominum Begem in 
Parliamento prsedicto pro David Philip, armigero ; sed 
cui Actui debeat affilari, ignoratur ; tenor tamen Pro- 
yisionis illius sequitur, et est talis ..." * " Howbeit," 
writes one of Sir Bobert Plumpton's correspondents of 
the Act of Attainder passed in Henry's first Parliament, 
" there were many gentlemen against it ; but it would 
not be, for it was the King's pleasure." * 

Dr. Gairdner has pointed out that the royal veto was 
never used in Henry's reign,* and has naturally sug- 
gested that this circumstance indicates a fairly compre- 
hensive control over legislation before it reached the 
throne. But the methods by which this control was 
exerted have never been explained ; and before we can 
imderstand any explanation we must clear our minds of 
the familiar notions of Parliament. In Henry's reign we 

1 Vol. ii. No. 14. « Ibid. No. 13. • Ibid. No. 12. 

* Vol. i. p, 32. » *• Henry VII,** p. 212. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxxiii 

have as yet no " Lords' " or " Commons' Journals ". We 
have merely the ** Bolls of Parliament/' and the Bolls are 
the records of a court, kept by royal clerks. Parliament, 
as such, has no officials of its own ; Chancery is the office 
of Parliament, and supplies all the machinery that 
Parliament possesses, its presiding officer the Lord Chan- 
cellor, its writs of summons, its legal advisers, its clerks, 
and its forms of procedure by bill and petition. There 
is nothing called the House of Lords, either as a build- 
ing or as a body of men. There are, indeed. Lords of 
Parliament ; but there are also Lords of the Council, 
just as to-day there are Lords of the Treasury, Lords of 
the Admiralty, and others whose Lordship is purely 
official ; and it is not till 1544 that we get the earliest 
reference to a " House " of Lords.* In Henry VII's 
reign the " Lords " — ^including judges, masters in chan- 
cery, law officers of the crown, and royal secretaries — 
sat ''in Camera Magni Consilii vocata le Parlement 
Chambre " ; ^ they sat in a council chamber, were all 
the Bang's councillors, and were regarded as such, not 
as '' Peers," a word unknown to the parliamentary re- 
cords of the reign. 

Near the " Parliament Chamber " was the " Parlia- 
ment House". "The same day," write the burgesses 
for Colchester, whose diary for the Parliament of 1486-6 
has been preserved in the Colchester archives, ''it 
pleased the King and all his lords for to send for Master 
Speaker and all the House into the Parliament chamber." ^ 

' Parry, " Parliaments and CounoUs of England,*' p. zlii. 
»"Rot. Parl.,''vi.232a. 

< W. G. Benham, *' The Bed Paper Book of Colohester," pp. 
eO-4 ; cf. CampbeU'0 '' Bfaterials/' i. S2, 333. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION 

The " Domus Communis " in which the Commons 
deliberated was in the fourteenth and fifteenth cen- 
turies the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey ; and 
they are supposed to have continued meeting there 
until 1547, when they were transferred to St. Stephen's 
Chapel. In any case their discussions were no part of 
the proceedings in Parliament, and consequently there 
is no reference to them in the ** Bolls ". The Commons 
only appear in Parliament ^ on rare occasions, to hear 
the chancellor's opening speech and prorogation, to pre- 
sent the Speaker, or to announce by his mouth the re- 
sult of their deliberations ; they only appear at the bar, 
and generally on their knees, and the Speaker alone 
of the Commons may speak in the Parliament chamber. 
His regular petition for freedom of speech is for himself 
alone, and refers only to what he says in the Parliament 
chamber as the prolocutor of the Commons ; his principal 
claim is that he may withdraw or correct any resolution 
which he may have misreported ; and it has nothing to do 
with the domestic debates in the " Domus Communis," 
which is outside *' the Parliament chamber," and of 
which the clerk of Parliament takes no cognisance. It 
does not, however, follow that the Commons have com- 
plete liberty of action even in their own House. So far 
as petitions were concerned there was Uttle or no re- 
straint ; and most of these appeals to grace were pre- 
sented by the Commons on behalf of — ex parte — some 
corporation or individual. But a bill, formam cujusdam 
Actus in se conUnens,^ was a different matter ; it not only 
contained a petition, but dictated the form of answer ; 
and to the end of the Tudor period procedure by bill was 

> E.g. Vol. i. p. 26. «S6e Vol. ii. No. 12. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION xxxv 

thought to trench on the royal prerogative. Elizabeth, 
whose action was generally based upon precedent, di- 
rected the Speaker to refuse leave to introduce bills of 
a certain character ; ^ and it is probable that in Henry 
Vll's reign, before bills could be introduced into the 
House of Commons, leave had to be given through the 
Speaker by the King or the Lords in the Parhament 
chamber. 

There is not the least doubt that the constitutional 
questions involved in Henry's legislation were discussed 
and settled by the judges before the bills were introduced 
into Parliament ; and some of the most interesting of 
the following documents ^ illustrate this practice. It 
is unfortunate that the text is so badly edited ; and the 
attempts of the non-legal mind to elucidate its meaning 
can be little better than guesswork. The printed editions 
of these ** Reports " give us no information as to their 
mtse-en-scene. The judges are seen discussing general 
constitutional questions, and we are forcibly reminded 
of Bacon's approval of frequent consultation by the 
Crown with those " lions under the throne ". But the 
method by which these questions were brought before 
them, the court in which they sat, and the precise effect 
of their judgments are left obscure. One is tempted to 
see in these sessions a relic of the High Court of Parlia- 
ment before it contained representative elements, and 
when there might be a ** plenum parliamentum " with- 
out speciaUy summoned magnates or elected knights of 
the shire and burgesses.' At any rate, an important 

^lyEwes, *<Joi]niAl8,'*p. 213; Prothero, ''Select Dooumenta," 
2nd ed. p. 120. 

« E.g. Vol. ii. Noa 6, 7 ; Vol. iii. Pt. 3. 

* MutlAnd, ** Memonmdft de Pftrliamento," Bolls Ser., pp. xxzr ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



xxxvi INTRODUCTION 

part of the work of the Lords of the Great Council in 
the Parliament chamber was the examination of bills 
before or as soon as they were introduced into the 
" Parliament House " ; and in 1536 Lord Darcy com- 
plained that, whereas the Lords had previously been 
accustomed to obtain copies of bills introduced into the 
Commons that they might take legal opinion as to 
whether they were constitutional, recently they had 
experienced great difficulty in so doing '' partly through 
default of those of the Chancery in the use of their 
office amongst the Lords''.^ 

The credit for the legislation enacted imder these 
conditions, upon which Bacon has passed an encomium, 
must therefore be divided between Henry VII and his 
judges. Its characteristic was ** the revival of moribund 
legality and the construction of an efficient machinery 
for its enforcement " ; Henry's statutes " were for the 
most part not novel in kind, but an endeavour to en- 
force existing laws ".* It was remarked by a contem- 
porary that he would like to govern after the French 
fashion,' and Dr. Busch has ascribed to this predilection 
the statute of 1495 dispensing with a jury of indictment, 
and legalizing action upon conmion informations in cases 
of Uvery, etc. The coincidence of this Act with the 
careers of Empson and Dudley as " common informers " 
has perhaps given it undue notoriety ; for a similar Act 
had been passed in 1468, and petitions against its non- 
execution had been presented in the parliaments of 1472 

» " Letters and Papers of Henry VIII," Vol. xii. pt. i. No. 901 
p9,40]. 

> Leadam, '' Star Chamber Caaes," Vol. i. pp. Ixiv, xcy. 
» Vol. ii. Noe. 2, 46. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxxvii 

and 1482. Similar precedents may be foimd for most 
of Henry's Acts ; the remedies were well-nigh as ancient 
as the disease, of which complaints had been heard for 
nearly two centuries. The Statute of Fines, which legal 
historians persist in representing as Henry VH's inven- 
tion, merely repeats an earlier Act ; ^ and the nearest 
approaches to novelty in Henry's legislation may be 
found in the principle of Poynings' Laws, in the re- 
striction of benefit of clergy and right of sanctuary, in 
the subjection of municipal law-making to the super- 
vision of Chancery, and in the protection given to the 
subjects of a de facto king against prosecution for treason.^ 
The novelty lay in execution ; there had been lack of 
power, if not also lack of will, to enforce the law. 
Henry VH supplied both these quahties in a fuller 
measure than any of his predecessors, though complete 
cure was not to be effected for long years after his 
death. Sometimes, no doubt, Henry's zeal for execu- 
tion carried him too far. The monstrous fine inflicted 
on his host, the Earl of Oxford, was hardly the act of a 
gentleman ; but neither was the Earl's in parading illegal 
retainers before his royal guest, and it ^as Henry's duty 
to be a king before he was a gentleman. He, too, like 
James I, caused comment by hanging thieves, perhaps 
without a trial.' But he did not alter the judges' ten- 
ure of office from quamdiu se bene gesserint to durante 
bene pladto* 

Even his famous Star Chamber Act of 1487 comes 

I Busoh^ p. 295 n. 
« Vol. ii No, 9 ; VoL iii. Pt. 3. 
< '' Venetian Calendar,'' i. 782. 
* Campbell's ** Materiab," L 592. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xxxviii INTRODUCTION 

under this rule. As early as 1355 a select body of 
councillors sat for judicial business in a room called 
the Star Chamber. New forms of writ, infringing the 
common law, such as sub poena and certis de causis had 
been invented by John de Waltham, who became Master 
of the Rolls in 1381. By statute 31 Henry VI, c. 2, the 
issue of writs of privy seal had been legalized summon- 
ing before the King or his Council offenders in cases of 
** great riots, extortions, and oppressions ". Parliament 
resisted this extension of the Coimcil's jurisdiction, and 
in 1390 the Council admitted that cases concerning the 
common law should be sent before the judges. But in 
1423 it reserved cases of too great might on one side 
ajid unmight on the other ; in 1426 it added to the re- 
servation " other reasonable cause " ; and these received 
parliamentary sanction in 1429. A further Act of 1453 
was so similar to that of 1487 that it might well have 
been regarded as the foundation of the Court of Star 
Chamber. Henry VH's statute improved upon the Act 
of 1453 (a) by extending the number of offences with 
which the Court was thenceforth by consent of Parlia- 
ment competent to deal ; (6) by giving statutory sanc- 
tion to the issue of writs of Great and Privy Seal ; and 
(c) by extending to all cases covered by the statutory 
jurisdiction the ancient practice of examining defendants 
upon oath. 

The Court was little more than the Privy Coimcil in 
another form ; and it exercised an almost indistinguish- 
able jurisdiction. But it sat in public, while the Council 
sat in private, and judges always attended the Star 
Chamber, while they seldom attended the Privy Council. 
There were other differences in personnel ; coxmcillors 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xxxix 

who were not privy councillors sat in the Star Chamber, 
and it was claimed in Elizabeth's reign that a peer» as 
an hereditary coimcillor of the Crown, had a right to sit 
in the Star Chamber. The claim was not allowed, but 
the composition of the Court was always doubtful. The 
statute of 1487 enabled the famous seven to exercise 
certain kinds of jurisdiction, but in 1493 it was laid 
down that the only judges of the Court were the Chan- 
cellor, Treasurer, and Lord Privy Seal.^ This decision, 
however, was soon ignored ; in 1529 the Lord President 
was added, and later, in the sixteenth century, the Court 
seems to have been the Privy Council, plus the judges, 
holding a public sitting for certain judicial purposes in 
the Star Chamber. The jurisdiction of the Court was 
also gradually extended beyond the limits of 1487 to 
cases of forgery, perjury, contempt of proclamations, 
frauds, duels, and other offences. 

This list of crimes and misdemeanours, which the 
Common Law courts were imable to check, illustrates 
the need for some such institution as the Star Chamber ; ^ 
but its main justification lay in the breakdown of the 
jury system. Documents printed in these volumes and 
elsewhere show that trial by jury might in effect be a 
contest in perjury, and that the conscience of jurors was 
seldom proof against the pressure of bribery or force 
that might be brought to bear upon them by their 
powerful neighbours. It should, no doubt, be remem- 
bered that the judicial functions now discharged by 
juries were something new, and that jurors probably still 

» Vol. ii No. 36. 

*Cf. Forteficue, ed. Plummer, p. 22, who desoribes the Star 
Chamber as a *' national blessing ". 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xl INTRODUCTION 

regarded themselves as little more than witnesses, ex- 
pected to do their best for their friends and not to judge 
impartially between the parties to the suit. The function 
and the merit of the Star Chamber was to put a greater 
fear before their eyes than that of local magnates ; but 
even in this business of dealing with weak or dishonest 
juries, the Star Chamber was not in Henry's reign 
engaged on a novel task. Sixty years earlier the Court 
of Star Chamber, advised by the judges, was sitting 
upon a corrupt body of jurors.^ Well might successive 
Chancellors open Parliament with exhortations to 
justice, and dwell with eloquence upon the Augustinian 
question, ** sublata justitia, quid aliud sunt regna quam 
magna latrocinia ? " * 

While Morton and Warham talked of justice, their 
hearers murmured of taxation. Queen Elizabeth once 
admitted to a foreign diplomatist that there was plenty 
of money in England but that it was difficult of extrac- 
tion ; ' and the circumstance that every revolt against 
the first two Tudors was occasioned by taxation shows 
that their difficulty was no less. Yet the sums were in 
inverse proportion to the hubbub raised by taxation. 
The yield of tenths, fifteenths, and subsidies sank as the 
wealth of the coimtry rose ; instead of real tenths being 
levied, the total sum had become stereotyped in the 
fourteenth century, though deductions were constantly 
made for towns and cities that professed to be decayed. 
Then, too, the tenths and fifteenths were collected by 
nominees of the local members of Parliament. '* This 

» NicolaB, " Proc. Privy Council," iii. 213. 

« Vol. i. No8. 46, 167. 

* «' Politioal History of England, vi. 188. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xli 

year/' writes a London chronicler of 1489, *' was granted 
unto the king toward the defence of Brittany, where- 
upon he had expended great sums of goods, the tenth 
penny of men's lands and goods moveable ; but it was so 
favourably set by the conmiissioners that it amounted 
to nothing so much in money as men deemed it would 
have done." ^ Whenever the sheep came to be shorn 
there veas much cry and little wool. 

There were two obvious causes for this discrepancy. 
Direct taxation was spasmodic ; it was not a regular 
annual charge, to which men grow accustomed and for 
which they make allowance. Only seven Parliaments 
met in the twenty-four years of Henry's reign ; none of 
them sat four months ; and some provided no supply. 
Taxes were not voted oftener them about once in six 
years ; it is true that payment was usually spread over 
two, but even so, the normal taxpayer had only to 
open his purse about once in three years. He was none 
the more grateful for that ; the income tax would to-day 
create far more friction if it were only collected once in 
three years, and if no one knew beforehand when it 
might be levied. It was the irregularity of direct taxa- 
tion in the Tudor period that caused the hardship and 
provoked the discontent. There was little complaint 
about customs, except among merchants, because the 
ordinary taxpayer was not sufficiently educated to trace 
any connexion between the prices he paid and the 
duties levied by the King. The second cause of the 
outcry against taxation was simply the feebleness of 
national sentiment. The strength and soundness of a 
State depends upon the readiness of its members to vote 

1 Vol. i. No. bb. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xlii INTRODUCTION 

and pay taxes for national purposes ; but the Cornish- 
men's patriotism was so local that they thought it mon- 
strous to be compelled to contribute to the expense of 
defending the Scottish borders, and even to the London 
chronicler an assessment is '* favourable " when the tax- 
payer escapes, and the Government is left without fin- 
ancial resources to discharge its national duties. 

It may be, however, that the most substantial cause 
for discontent consisted in the assessment. It is clear 
that local conmussioners treated their localities vnth the 
greatest tenderness, but we have little information about 
the apportionment among individuals of the local assess- 
ment ; a shire or town might be lightly assessed, but 
individuals might be heavily taxed, and what we know 
of local justice would not lead us to expect much fairness 
in the distribution of the burden. The extent to which 
the ** commons " participated in the revolts against taxa- 
tion,, while the well-to-do townsfolk held aloof, suggests 
that meagre returns to the Exchequer might be compat- 
ible with grievous exactions from the poorer classes. If 
this were so, there was justice, if there was also illegality, 
in the forced loans and benevolences Henry raised. The 
benevolence is said to have been invented by Edward 
IV, but the forced loan at any rate was an earlier 
expedient, and the Privy Council records for 1435 con- 
tain a long list of person, cities, and towns from which 
sums were to be required.^ Their collection from cities 
and towns might merely reproduce what injustice there 
was in the assessment of tenths and fifteenths; and 
while Henry VII made the city of London pay heavily 
for a renewal of its charter, he levied his benevolences 

* Nioolag, "Proc Privy Council," iw. 316-29. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION xliii 

as a rule from individuals. An Act of Bichard m 
had declared them iUegal, but Parliament condoned and 
enforced their payment when levied by Henry VH ; * 
and if Archbishop Morton devised the famous fork that 
bears his name, it is satisfactory to find that he did not 
himself escape the dilemma, but had on one occasion to 
pay what would now be some £15,000.* It is probable 
that in effect benevolences represented a rough and 
partial equalization of financial burdens. Clerical ex- 
emptions from tenths and fifteenths were a scandal ; ' 
lay assessments were a farce. At the end of the Tudor 
period Sir Walter Balegh declared in Parliament that the 
£3 or £4 at which men were rated in the subsidy-books 
might stand for their real income or for less than its hun- 
dredth part, while Cecil averred that in one shire no 
man's lands were assessed at more than £80 a year, and 
no one's income in London at more than £200. Sub- 
sidies, he asserted, were ** imposed for the most part upon 
the meaner sort of her majesty's subjects ".* In Henry 
V ill's reign Secretary Paget expressed his preference 
for a benevolence over parliamentary taxation, be- 
cause, among other reasons, a benevolence ''did not 
grieve the common people".* Those who paid ben- 
evolences were the chief beneficiaries of Tudor go- 
vernment, and they contributed least to the regular 
forms of taxation. Tudor autocracy, in this as in 
other respects, attempted by extra-legal means to re- 
dress a balance unfairly tilted by middle-class predomin- 
ance in the House of Commons, 

» VoL ii. No. 29. « Ibid. No. 27. » Vol. iii. Pt, 2. 

* '* Politioal Hist, of England,'* vi. 463, 472-3. 

> '* Letters and Papers of Henry Yin," 1644, Pt. iL No. 689. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xliv INTRODUCTION 

This political influence of a narrow class was as 
marked in local as it was in national politics. No doubt 
it was ultimately based on the greater capacity and 
sense of responsibility possessed by the well-to-do ; and 
the turbulence of the commons was as much the reason 
as the excuse for the restriction of the municipal fran- 
chise at Leicester, Northampton, and Exeter.^ But the 
local magnates of the towns were at least as locally 
minded as their humbler fellow-townsmen. At York 
civic patriotism manifested itself in a mutual bond to 
ignore all outside jurisdiction.* London prohibited its 
merchants from frequenting other fairs and markets 
in order to compel resort to its own ; and the conflict of 
the municipal laws of guilds and other corporations with 
one another and with the royal prerogative provoked an 
important step towards the centralization of sovereignty 
in 1504, when an Act of Parliament subjected local 
legislative powers to the control of the central govern- 
ment. It was also a step towards the modem ** con- 
cession " theory, according to which corporations exer- 
cise authority solely through explicit or implicit delega- 
tion from the State, and not in virtue of any original or 
imprescriptible right. Bacon was expressing the civi- 
lian's prejudice against all associations save the State, 
when he described the guilds as " fraternities in evil ".' 

§ 4. Social and Eoonomic History. 

The time has long since passed when politics and the 
Constitution were considered exhaustive of the content 
of English history ; and no apology is needed for the 

* Vol u. No8. W-IOO. « Ibid. No. 94. 

» Vol ii No. 1(H ; Leadam, " Star Chamber," Vol. i. p. di. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xlv 

illustrations of English manners and customs included 
in the second volume. They are naturally derived for 
the most part from Venetian comments, and no one was 
better fitted than a Venetian diplomatist, with his cos- 
mopolitan outlook and experience, to appreciate the 
salient points in English national character. Insularity 
is what we expect ; it was hardly more marked than 
the peninsularity of Spain, and we are told that the 
vulgar of both countries imagined that there was no 
other.^ A greater freedom of manners than obtained 
after the rise of Puritanism was also natural ; but the 
Venetian's comments on the draconian severities of 
English parents must be discounted by Dudley's com- 
plaints of maternal doting, while the statement that 
apparently the English never fell in love should be inter- 
preted as meaning that they did not express their pas- 
sion with Italian exuberance.' The more sordid features 
he notes in middle-class family life were the excrescences 
of that development of conmiercialism which character- 
ized Henry's reign. 

The domestic effects of that movement were not so 
marked as they became in the next generation ; but we 
have Acts of Parliament to restrain enclosures, the 
increase of pasture, the decay of husbandry, the growth 
of usury and of vagabondage.^ Internal trade was be- 
coming national rather than local, and such legislation 
as is devoted to this subject represents somewhat crude 
experiments to substitute national for local regulation. 
Matters such as the fixing of wages and hours of labour, 
and standards for commerce and manufacture, which 
had been determined by guilds and municipal corpora- 

^ Vol. u. No. 112. « IM. Nos, 110, 111. » Ibid, Nos. 117-22. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xlvi INTBODUCTION 

tions, were now brought within the expanding scope of 
Pfiurliamentary interference. Effective steps were at 
length taken to secure a national uniformity of weights 
and measures, Ucence was occasionally granted by 
Henry VII for the introduction of foreign clothworkers, 
and the currency was improved, notably by the first 
coinage of English sovereigns.^ 

But, as Dudley pointed out,' the encouragement of 
domestic trade and manufactures would be robbed of 
much of its effect without a proper vent in foreign 
markets ; and Henry's energies were largely devoted to 
promoting England's oversea commerce. There was 
hardly a State in Western Europe with which he did not 
conclude one or more commercial treaties. The problem 
was of some difficulty, for Englishmen were the last to 
concede to foreign merchants in England the privileges 
they claimed for themselves abroad ; and the question 
was complicated by rivalries among English merchants 
themselves. The individual was too weak and poor to 
face the risks of foreign enterprise with any prospect of 
success ; and foreign trade, so far as it was in English 
hands at all, was almost monopolized by one or two 
great corporations. Of these the most powerful com- 
prised the merchants of the English Staple at Calais, 
and it has been said that they almost formed a fourth 
estate of the realm.* The " staple " included not only 
wool, but all " staple ** products ; it was governed by the 
lex mercatoria, a form of " liberty," and its privileges 

> Vol. i. No. 68 ; Vol. ii. Noe. 121-2, 129, 131 ; Campbell's 
*< Materials/* ii. 134. 

• Vol. ii. No. 133. 

> See " Cely Papers " (Camden Soc.), Pref. p. x. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTEODUCTION xlvii 

overrode all looal and municipal franchises. Its chief 
domestic rivals were the Merchant Adventurers, whose 
mart was established at Antwerp ; they were not less 
exclusive in their ambitions, and the process of freeing 
trade for the individual by destroying the hberties of 
privileged corporations made little, if any, progress in 
Henry's reign.^ He was more successful in placing 
English and foreign traders on a footing of equality. 
In this respect English merchants had been at a con- 
siderable disadvantage, and their jealousy of the foreigner 
had no little justification. Owing to superior organiza- 
tion and enterprise, foreign merchants, such as the 
Venetians, but especially the merchants of the Hanse, 
had established themselves in a privileged position in 
liondon, Southampton, and elsewhere. The complaint 
that partial exemption from taxation gave them an un- 
fair advantage over their English rivals was met by 
making aliens and denizens pay double taxes ; but the 
King retained and commonly exercised the power of 
granting wholesale dispensations, and the Hanse mer- 
chants paid at a lower rate than other foreigners.^ This 
was a small grievance compared with the practical 
monopoly of the Baltic trade which Henry sought to 
break down by commercial treaties with Denmark and 
with Biga.' He also encouraged trade between England 
and the Mediterranean ports ; an English consulate was 
established at Pisa ; ^ Venetian merchants were tempted 
to make Southampton rather than the Netherlands the 

1 See W. R. Soott, '' Joint Stock Companies," 3 voIb., 1910-12. 
'YoL u. Nos. 136^ ; of. CunpbeirB '* Materials,'* i. 116, 373-7, 
ii. 245-7. 

' U, 152, 154. ' Ibid, No. 143 ; of. CampbeU, ii. 288. 

d 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



xlviii INTEODUCTION 

emporium of their trade ; and Henry's importation of 
alum — indispensable to the soap manufacture — from 
other than Papal sources, involved him in the risk of 
excommunication.^ 

But it was with the Netherlands that England's com- 
mercial relations were most important. Their develop- 
ment would assist Henry's schemes for breaking down 
the monopoly of the Hanse ; and apart from that, the 
Netherlands were England's best market. Political 
divergences, however, interrupted commercial friendship. 
Exasperated by Margaret and Maximilian's patronage 
of Perkin Warbeck, Henry in 1493 transferred the 
Merchant Adventurers' mart from Antwerp to Calais, 
and expelled the Flemish merchants from England. 
Six months later the Flemish government retaliated by 
prohibiting the import of English goods.^ The Hanse 
merchants naturally profited by this quarrel, and the 
English apprentices somewhat illogically vented their 
resentment at their loss of trade in an attack upon the 
Steelyard, the house of the Hanse in London.' Mutual 
suffering from the interruption led in 1496 to the con- 
clusion of the treaty subsequently known as the Inter- 
ourms Magrvus, which is here printed in full.* Further 
advantages were secured for the English by the Inter- 
cursus Mains ten yecurs later ;^ but Philip's death 
prevented its ratification, and Henry had to moderate 
some of the terms he had extracted from Philip's ship- 
wreck in England. The treaty, thus modified, remained 
the basis of England's conmiercial relations with the 

^ ** Venetian Cftlendar," i. pp. 160-1, No. 815 ; «' Letters and 
Papers/' ii, 168. 

« Vol. tt. Noe. 136, 148. » I. No. 69. * H, 149. • H, 166. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION xlix 

Netherlands throughout the following century, and the 
model for its negotiations with other states. 

Shipping was, however, the greatest of England's 
interests, if not the greatest of its industries ; and Henry 
VII was the first English king to realize the importance 
of conducting English oversea trade in English bottoms 
manned by English seamen. Two Acts of Parliament, 
passed in 1485 and 1489,^ were, although primarily con- 
cerned only with the wine and woad trade from Gascony 
and Guienne, the basis of legislation which culminated 
in the famous Navigation Laws of Oliver Cromwell and 
Charles U, enacted in 1650 and 1661 and repealed in 
1849. There was English trade, if not English ship- 
ping, in the Mediterranean, or an English consul would 
not have been established at Pisa, nor a proposal made 
to set up an English staple there.^ The North Sea 
fisheries on the Dogger Bank were beginning to assume 
the importance which ultimately precipitated Gro tins' 
Mare Liberum and Selden's Ma/re Clanisum and other 
Anglo-Dutch conflicts of the seventeenth century. The 
voyage to Icelemd was an annual enterprise, regulated 
not only by royal injunctions, but also by Act of Parlia- 
ment ; and the men of Bristol in particular, extending 
their Irish adventures, began to stretch out across the 
Atlantic. 

Their leader came from Venice, but found his crews 
and capital in Bristol and in London. There can be 
little doubt that Henry VH would have encouraged 
Columbus but for the accident which intercepted the 
seaman's proposals ; and to the assistance he rendered 
to Messer Zoane Caboto witness is borne by the records 

* n, 134-5. ' '* Venetian Oalendsr," i. pp. 185.6. 

d* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



1 INTEODUCTION 

of his privy purse expenses as well as by his commission 
authorizing Cabot to sail under his flag and plant it in 
new-foimd lands.^ There was no hard and fast hne 
between the crusaders and the early explorers, and the 
various " rewards " paid by Henry to priests who went 
on these voyages of discovery proves the existence of a 
religious motive ; but there was also the germ of that 
lust for dominion which became so marked a feature of 
Elizabeth's England.^ No doubt the desire for trade 
gave zest to the search for dominion ; but greed alone 
would never have carried men in 80-ton vessels across 
the stormy Atlantic to uncharted shores. The accounts 
which the Milanese envoy gives of his conversations with 
Cabot,' and other documents here printed testify to his 
successful explorations, which were somewhat obscmred 
by his son Sebastian's imfilial impiety in assuming the 
glory of his father's achievements. The continuous 
existence of an English colony in Newfoundland from 
1497 to the present day is, however, a fable in which 
every Newfoimdlander and no one else believes; but 
Cabot's triumphant return was greeted with national 
enthusiasm. He himself went on, and, contrary to the 
general opinion, returned from, a second expedition in 
the following year;^ and his example was frequently 
followed by known and unknown mariners, imtil a 
voyage to " the new foimd isle " became a sort of for- 
lorn hope for the restoration of the fortimes of the 
penniless scions of noble houses.^ These were the rough 
drafts of a future expansion of England, which depended 

' n, 160-171. ' '' Political Hist of England,'* vi. 306. 

»n, 162. *n, 169. 

» " Letters and Papers of Henry Vm," iy. No. 3731. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION li 

for its success upon internal consolidation, the develop- 
ment of industry and commerce, the maintenance of 
peace at home, and the avoidance of war abroad. 

§ 5. FoBEiGN Policy. 

The concluding words of the preceding section sum 
up the objects of Henry's foreign policy. No English 
statesman achieved so much at so small a cost. It is a 
well-worn theme of historical disquisition to compare 
and contrast the foreign policy of Henry VII with 
that of Wolsey and that of Queen Elizabeth. So far 
as Wolsey is concerned it is a question of contrast. 
There was a fundamental divergence between Henry's 
patient craft and Wolsey's pjrrotechnics ; and the con- 
trast in methods sprang from an equally fimdamental 
divergence in personal character and in public aims. 
Henry disdained the pomp and circumstance of diplo- 
matic power ; no one set greater store by them than 
Wolsey. The king had the quiet hauteur of an aristo- 
crat, bom in England, but trained in exile ; standing, 
to use Soncino's phrase, like one on a tower, he surveyed 
the arena with almost Olympic calm. The cardinal, 
sprung from the people, was ever climbing the heights 
of personal glory ; and his brow was seldom free from 
the dust and sweat of the conflict. It might have 
cleared beneath the triple crown ; and the merging of 
his ambition in the greater glory of the Catholic church 
might have given him something of the serenity which 
Henry obtained on the throne through the identification 
of his with his coimtry's greatness. As it was, Wolsey's 
diplomacy was tainted by private un-English ends. 
England for him was a stepping-stone to Bome ; and to 



Digitized by 



Google 



lii INTRODUCTION 

achieve the papal tiara he must dazzle the eyes of the 
western world and play a great part on the stage of 
Europe. He sought to be the arbiter of Christendom 
that he might win the votes of its cardinals. The giddy 
eminence, that rose before the vision of the butcher's 
son from Ipswich, was beyond the reach of the English 
king. Henry's ambitions were centred in England. 
To the suffirage of Europe he was indifferent, and he 
held aloof from its abortive councils. Italy was, he 
said, too distant for English concern;^ he joined the 
Holy League as a matter of form ; with the Congress of 
Cambrai he had nothing to do ; and he had no reason 
to angle for votes in a papal conclave. His early 
acquaintance with foreign lands fitted him all the 
more to pursue an insular policy, and the sole aim of 
his dealings with other countries was to promote the 
welfare of his own. He struck out the path, and his 
grand-daughter trod in his footsteps. 

Like her, he was parsimonious of the public purse, 
and hated war because war meant taxation, taxation 
meant discontent, and discontent involved friction, waste, 
and weakness. An overflowing exchequer, and not the 
empty bubble reputation, was the object of his desire. 
Such wars as he waged he turned to financial profit, 
and his brief campaign against France produced an 
income of 50,000 crowns a year from the French 
treasury for the rest of his reign. A little more glory 
might have cost him ten times as much. But he 
was no believer in peace at any price ; on the contrary, 
he always obtained a very high price for his peace. 
His subjects paid him to levy war, and his enemies 

» Vol L No. 132. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION liii 

bribed him to refrain. Yet the complete success of his 
policy did not render its inception an easy matter of 
course. It has been said that the Yorkists were 
soldiers while the Tudors were statesmen.^ The com- 
parison would be more pointed, if Lemcastrians were 
substituted for Yorkists ; for after all, Edward lY had 
set at Pecquigny an example upon which Henry VII 
improved at Staples, and it was Henry V who gave the 
most striking proof of the harm which a brilliant 
soldier can do without the restraint of a statesman's 
mind. No doubt, if Henry VII had been as brilliant a 
soldier as Henry V, he might have attempted once more 
a fool's quest for the crown of France ; none the less 
it needed a statesman to resist the temptation, for no 
expedient is more attractive than military adventure to 
the occupant of an unstable throne ; and the lure was 
presented to Henry in a well-nigh irresistible guise when 
the Duchess of Brittany appealed to England for help 
against its absorption by France. 

This was the touchstone of Henry's foreign policy, 
and the challenge of his statesmanship. Should he 
or should he not commit England to the task of pre- 
venting the union of Brittany with France, and thus 
renew the Hundred Years' War? It was clear that 
the step would mean permanent enmity between the 
two realms; and yet English interests might seem 
to demand that the risk should be taken. The triumph 
of France would greatly increase her strength, would 
bring her down to the English Channel along the whole 
of its length, and complete her position as England's 
rival on the sea. England's success on the other hand 

* Qairdner, ** Letters and Papers of Henry VII," Vol. i. p. xxvi. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



liv INTRODUCTION 

would practically give her command of both sides of the 
entrance to the Channel and prevent the consolidation 
of her traditional enemy. Ferdinand of Aragon was 
ever urging Henry to renew England's claims to Nor- 
mandy and Guienne, and success in Brittany would add 
to the feasibility of that project. Yorkist and Lancas- 
trian would sink their mutual hostility in warfare 
against the national foe; and both Ferdinand and 
Maximilian promised assistance. 

The pressure of sentiment and of apparent utility was 
too strong to permit the occasion to pass without some 
show of response on Henry's part ; and after two years 
of desultory operations in aid of Brittany, he crossed 
the Channel in person in October, 1492. But a month 
later he concluded the peace of !^taples,^ and there is as 
little doubt about the correctness of his conclusion as 
there is of his intention so to conclude all along. The 
assurances of Ferdinand were not worth the paper on 
which they were written; the treaty of Medina del 
Campo between England and Spain had, indeed, been 
signed in 1489, purporting perpetual friendship and a 
marriage between Arthur and Catherine ; but the real 
object, avowed from the first by Ferdinand, had been to 
use England for the purpose of recovering Bousillon 
and Cerdagne for Spain, and the treaty of i^taples barely 
forestalled the peace concluded in January, 1493, be- 
tween France and Spain, by 'which those two provinces 
were ceded to Ferdinand and the treaty of Medina del 
Campo was rendered void.* 

Even less reliance was to be placed on the meteoric 

1 Vol. i. Noe. 64-6 ; Vol. iii. Noe. 3, 7. 

s ''Spanish Calendar,*' i. 21-2, 29, 34, 54-6, 62-3, 78, 90. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION Iv 

Maximilian whose orbit observed no regular coarse, 
and whose control over the chaotic government of the 
Netherlands could not prevent his wife's step-mother, 
the Duchess Margaret, from supporting every pre- 
tender to Henry's throne. Henry, as a parvenu king, 
had as yet no genuine friends among princes; they 
would wait and see before they plighted their friend- 
ship to him, and they would gladly make their profit 
out of war between England and France. For the 
war would be long and costly, unless England was 
early defeated. It was not in Henry's power to guarantee 
the Breton frontier against the armies of France, and 
the effort to defend it would have ruined his work in 
England. He might, it is true, have supported a national 
Breton resistance ; but of this there was little sign. 
Henry knew from his youth the inside of the Breton 
court, and the Breton people were not prepared for a 
life-and-death struggle against a union with France. 
Peace had its perquisites no less than war, and Henry 
returned from Staples, if not with honour, at least with 
substantial profits. Charles Vlli abandoned the cause of 
Perkin, admitted Henry's title to the English throne, 
and paid him a handsome annuity to refrain from 
claiming the French. 

The peace thus concluded was prolonged by the rash 
ambition of France. Italy tempted Charles YHI as 
France had tempted Henry V ; and he, too, fell a victim 
to the seduction of a divided and almost defenceless 
neighbour. Frenchmen foimd the plains of Lombardy 
more enticing than the waves of the Atlantic ; and, turn- 
ing their backs upon the new world, plunged into the 
cockpit of the old. Ferdinsknd, whose conquest of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ivi INTRODUCTION 

Ghranada from the Moors in 1492 ^ did for Spain what 
the simultaneous acquisition of Brittany did for France, 
likewise turned to enforce his claims upon Naples ; and 
two generations of strife between the two great Catholic 
powers made straight the path of the Tudors and the 
Protestant Eeformation. It was the English and not 
the Spanish king who was now the tertius ga/udens, 
and Henry VII played the part with consunmiate for- 
bearance. A less prudent sovereign would have inter- 
vened by force of arms, but nothing would induce 
Henry to break with France. This peace was the key- 
stone of his foreign policy. It was far more significant 
than his alliance with Spain ; for France was the nearer 
neighbour and the older rival. There were no ancient 
scores to be settled with Spain, and no traditional claims 
to the Spanish throne. The Yorkists had been wise 
enough to avoid the folly of Edward III and Henry V, 
and Henry VH was not too proud to borrow prudence 
from the dynasty he dethroned. 

Spanish benevolence had been useful to Henry in 
the early, imstable days of his rule; but the value of 
Ferdinand's friendship grew less with the lapse of 
time. After the peace of l^taples, Spain was valued 
mainly as a counterpoise to Maximilian, whose champion- 
ship of Yorkist pretenders has been ascribed, in default 
of more statesmanlike motives, to chivalry ; like the 
partisans of the Tichbome Claimant, he did not like to 
see a poor man kept out of his rights. The treaty of 
marriage between Arthur and Catherine of Aragon 
was concluded in 1497 at the height of the Warbeck 
crisis; and other Spanish diplomatists denounced 

^Vol. i. No.64. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Ivii 

pay for his diffi- 
e treaty.* Their 
lenry's conduct in 

was altered when, 
land and Isabella 
age with Arthur^s 
itened in various 
alder sister Juana 

succession to the 

1502 Henry was 
ag progeny by the 
's prospects of the 
ble, too, that the 
ds successors were 
Spanish rivalry in 
%i Henry was now 

Netherlands than 

^5 MagnuSf Puebla 
landers more than 
ence of the Arch- 
ng basis than the 
Duchess Margaret, 
or the vagaries of his father the Emperor Maximilian, for 
Anglo-Flemish friendship. To obtain a firm grasp of 
Philip's mind now became the main object of Henry's 
foreign policy. He had personal no less than na- 
tional objects to serve; through Philip he hoped to 
lay hands on the fugitive Earl of Suffolk as well as 
to foster English trade and frustrate the designs of 
Ferdinand. The death of Queen Isabella in 1604 had 

^ Vol. i. No. 132. * '' Spftnish Calendar," i. p. 103. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Iviii INTRODUCTION 

shaken Ferdinand's hold on Spain; he had no title 
to Castile, which he could only administer in the 
name of his daughter Juana. But Juana's power 
had gone to her husband, and Philip was henceforth 
styled King of Castile. To fortify himself against his 
children, Ferdinand made terms with France at the 
Treaty of Blois in October, 1605 ; ^ Isabella's death had 
discounted the victories of Gonsalvo di Cordova, and 
the Italian prey was divided with Louis XII. Ferdin- 
and also married a French wife, Germaine de Foix ; and 
this Franco-Spanish entente, which Henry sought to 
neutralize by negotiations for a marriage between his 
son and a French princess,' threw him more than ever 
on to the side of Philip and the Netherlands. Similar 
considerations mollified Maximilian's antagonism to the 
Tudor king, though his sentiments towards Henry never 
grew warmer than that form of gratitude which consists 
in the anticipation of financial favours to come. Maxi- 
milian was always needy, and he confessed that his 
principal object was to extract money from Henry VII ; * 
he was always embarking on hopeless quests. 

Henry thus was involved in a series of somewhat 
sordid family squabbles and marriage negotiations. 
Ferdinand and Maximilian intrigued against one an- 
other for the control of their common grandchildren's 
fortunes ; and even Catherine was used in the conflict. 
Philip and Juana themselves were not on the best of 
terms ; Philip detested his wife's Spanish household, 
and Juafia her husband's Flemish councillors. The 
Spaniards tried to prey upon Flanders, and the Flemings 

1 ** Spanish Calendar,** L 450 

«1, 177, 206. *Ihid.i.m. 



Digitized by 



Google 



lix 

could hardly 
id Henry lent 
xilly mediated 
rs dnring the 
Philip was al- 
id in January, 
tent to which 
Iriven visit to 
iry's presence 
' a treaty for 
)y, the regent 
ail from Fal- 
ind 8uflfolk.« 
ave Fortune's 
nana lost her 
child of six in 
urbing Ferdi- 
was almost a 
nry in his old 
He suggested 
mental afflic- 
tion for the chance of ruling Castile. But it is difficult 
to debit so cautious a king with so wild an adventure. 
He could not hope to establish his rule in the heart of 
Spain ; he continued to press for his marriage with 
Margaret of Savoy ; ^ and the read object of his schemes 
appears to have been the marriage of Charles with his 
daughter Mary and the safeguarding of Charles's pros- 

* Vol. i. No. 176 ; iii. Nofl. 1921. 
•Vol. i. No. 189 ; Vol. iu. Pt. 1. 
» Vol. L No. 202 ; Vol. iii. Pt. 1. 

* Vol. i. No. 194; Vol. iii. Pt. 1. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ix INTRODUCTION 

pects. These seemed doubtful enough. Ferdinand was 
said to be his grandson's principal enemy ; ^ he was 
enraged at the conclusion in 1507 of the treaty of mar- 
riage between Charles and Mary Tudor ; ^ and the birth 
of a son to him and Germaine de Foix, for which the 
Aragonese longed with a truly provincial patriotism,' 
would have deprived Charles of the succession to 
Aragon, Naples, and Navarre, and have broken up that 
Spanish union which is reckoned as Ferdinand's great- 
est achievement. Germaine's child died at its birth a 
few days after the close of Henry's reign ; * and Fer- 
dinand's historical reputation as the founder of modern 
Spain was rescued from shipwreck. Henry's own fame 
as the architect of union between England and Scotland 
rests on equally mortal foundations; he cannot have 
looked forward to the death without issue of two of 
his sons and of all his surviving son's children, which 
led to the union of the crowns in the great-grandson 
of the marriage between James IV, and his daughter 
Margaret. 

§ 6. Ecclesiastical Affaibs. 

Henry's reigtx was the eve of the Beformation, and it 
is natural to scan its records for signs of change. If no 
signs are forthcoming, one historian will interpret their 
absence as proof that the breach with Bome was the 
unheralded act of royal caprice; and another will 
talk of the darkness before the dawn, the hush be- 
fore the storm. If there are signs, the one will try to 
ignore, and the other to magnify, their significance. 

^ Vol L No. 207. •VoLiiiPfc. L 

* Ibid. Stile's report. * Qomara, ** Annale,'* p. 26. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION Ixi 

Fortunately, perhaps, the reign does not lend itself to 
partisan declamation. Its greyaeBS is too obstinate to 
be pronounced either black or white, night or day; 
and the signs that are found in the various aspects of 
the relation between church and state do not all point 
in ttie same direction. The religious upheaval of the 
sixteenth century was due in England to four principal 
causes of disturbance. One lay in the relations between 
England and the Papacy; another in the authority 
over the laity wielded by the church; a third in the 
exemption of churchmen from temporal jurisdiction; 
and a fourth in rejection of CathoUc dogma. None 
of these four was inseparable from the other three, 
although the second and third are commonly classed 
together as the liberties of the church, and aU four did, 
in fact, co-operate in producing the Reformation . 

The first of these in itself involves three distinct 
relationships, that of the Crown with the Papacy, that 
of the Crown with the English church, and that of the 
Bnglish church with the Papacy. In none of them 
is there any evidence of serious friction during Henry's 
leign. It may be argued that the king was too much 
master of the situation to tolerate conflicts, and that this 
fact in itself proves the case for that sort of sovereignty 
which Henry VIII established de jiire as well as de 
facto over the church. No Pope ventured to dispute 
Henry VH's nominations for English preferments ; and 
they were made vnth strict regard to the interests of the 
Crown. Morton, Deane, Warham, Foxe, Ruthal, Sher- 
borne, Urswick, and others received their bishoprics 
and deaneries as rewards and endowments for civil 
and not for spiritual services ; and popes agreed that 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ixii INTEODUCTION 

churchmen, if not the church, should serve the state. 
The pope, indeed, only made one English cardinal 
when Henry suggested five ; ^ but he placed his papal 
censures and dispensations freely at Henry's disposal^ 
There were occasional disputes over more material and 
costly papal commodities, such as alum ; ^ but they were 
kept within decent limits, and the pope even agreed to 
such limitations of clerical privilege as Henry imposed 
in his ParUament. From so accommodating a catholic 
jurisdiction, Henry appeared to derive as much profit 
as he could ever hope to do from an insular royal 
supremacy. 

On the other hand, it may be contended that the 
harmony was due to Henry's orthodoxy and respect for 
the papal see. He personally converted a heretic at the 
stake ; and, further, he burnt the heretic* His judges 
declared that Parliament had no power over the spiritual 
sphere, and that no statute could, for instance, make a 
king an ecclesiastical person ; ^ and the grossest abuses 
among the clergy were left for Morton and Convocation 
to reform. If promotions to sees were made at Henry's 
suggestion, they were also invariably made by papal 
provision.* He was content if ecclesiastical revenues 
went to his ministers, without keeping sees vacant to 
profit his privy purse. Henry, indeed, characteristically 
regarded his relations with church and Papacy as a 
sound business connexion. Collections at court for papal 

1 " Venetian Calendar," i. 173-4. 

* Vol. i. p. leO ; VoL iii. Pt. 2. 

» Ibid. ; " Venetian Calendar," i. 160-1. 

* Vol. iii. Pt. 2. 

^ Mcllwain, '' High Court of Parliament," pp. 277-9. 

* See Le Neve's '* Fasti," ed. Hardy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION Ixiii 

objects produced disappointing returns, and Henry's 
response to the Pope's appeal for a crusade against the 
Turks was marked by a bland assiurance of impotence 
upon which a twentieth-century Concert of Europe could 
not have improved.^ But there was no adequate force 
or motive to induce him to forgo the benedictions and 
benefits of papal benevolence. He himself augmented 
and adorned the material fabrics of the church by 
his buildings at Windsor and Westminster Abbey; 
he befriended the Friars Observants, and encouraged 
his mother's ecclesiastical foimdations at Oxford and 
Cambridge ; and thrice he received from the Pope the 
sword and cap of maintenance.^ 

When King and Pontiff agreed so well, there was little 
chance of protest from English clergy ; and no sign 
of officisJ remonstrance has been discovered in Henry's 
reign against royal or papal sovereignty. No chapter 
resisted a royal nomination or a papal provision. The 
statutes of provisors and prcamuimre had not been 
passed to protect English clergy, but to preserve 
royal and baronial rights of advowson and jurisdiction. 
Henry kept proctors at Bome to promote his suits in 
the papal curia ; ' and if the King was pleased to waive 
his statutory powers, the English church had no con- 
stitutional or other means of enforcing their execution. 
The alleged independence of the English church left no 
traces in Henry's reign. Morton had to seek exceptional 
powers from Bome before he could attempt to reform 
St. Albans. Great abbeys had independence enough, 

^ *' Venetian Calendar," L 181. 
« Cf. Vol. i., p. 261, vol. ii. No. 116, 20 Jan., 1497. 
* Campbell's <* Matenals," L 176, 323 ; ii. 297, 369, 396. 
e 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ixiv INTRODUCTION 

but theirs was a peculiar and not a national liberty ; 
they were independent of English bishops but not of 
Roman popes. The Pope taxed the English clergy with- 
out their consent, and for protection against his de- 
mands they relied on royal mediation. The Pope (or a 
G-etieral Council) could alone legislate in spiritual matters 
for the whole of the English church ; and the provincial 
powers enjoyed by the CouTOcations of Canterbury and 
York were sparingly used. Some instructiye complaints 
were brought to their notice, but the remedies of Con- 
vocation for clerical evils were apparently limited to 
matters of clerical dress.^ 

The serious grievances, to which allusion is made in 
these documents, did not arise from that clerical juris- 
diction over laymen about which so much is heard in the 
next generation. There are indeed municipal quarrels 
with bishops and abbots, as at Coventry, York, and 
8tratford-on-A.von ; ' but these arose from the fact that 
the bishop or abbot was a great lord with a liberal fran- 
chise, and not from his ecclesiastical character. The evils 
that called for public action in Henry VII's reign grew out 
of immunities of the clergy. A fierce Protestant declared 
in Elizabeth's reign that the principal liberty of the 
church had been a liberty to sin ; ' but he hardly exagger- 
ated the words of the Italian observer of Henry's reign 
who had no Protestant bias to warp his judgment^ The 
two grossest of these aids to evildoers were the benefit 
of clergy and the right of sanctuary. To judge (by the 
evidence of Henry VII's reign, the efforts of Henry U 
to bring criminous clerks to justice had been vain; 

» m, Pt. 2. « Vol. ii No. 102 ; Vol. iii. Pt. 2. 

» «• PoUtioal Hiirtory of BnglMid,* ' vi. 362. * HI, Pt. 2. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION Ixv 

and the remedies adopted by Henry YII's Parliament 
seem lame and halting enough. Any one who could 
read had been entitled to benefit of clergy for every 
crime he committed ; henceforth it needed episcopal or 
other imexceptional testimony to the criminal's genuine 
clerical charsbcter to save him more than once from 
retribution. If this were not forthcoming the criminal 
was, for his second murder or theft, to be punished like a 
layman. Identification was secured by branding first 
offenders on the ball of the left thumb with an M for 
murder — the "brand of Cain" — and a T for theft or 
other Crimea Beal clergy were, after conviction, claimed 
by the church and subjected to penance or even imprison- 
ment.^ It was an ingenious division of authority to leave 
the judgment of criminous clerks to the lay courts, and 
reserve execution to the church, which was prohibited by 
the law of God from shedding blood. But Parliament, 
having once tasted the forbidden fruit of clerical liberty 
showed a desire for more ; and in 1491 the benefit of 
clergy was similarly restricted to persons in holy orders 
in the case of deserters from the army and of servants 
who murdered their masters. Fraud on the part of 
debtors in sanctuary had been restrained by Act of 
Parliament in 1487, but the limitation of the right of 
sanctuary itself was left to papal bulls obtained by 
Henry VH, which restricted its protection to first 
offenders.^ The meagreness of these measures of re- 
form may be ascribed either to Henry's desire to keep 
on good terms with the chiirch, or to the fact that the 
spiritual peers were a majority in the Parliament 
chamber. Perhaps with the fear of Henry IV's mis- 

1 Vol. iii. Pt. 2. ; Busch, to. 271-3. > IH, Pt 2. 

e* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ixvi INTRODUCTION 

fortunes after Archbiahop Scrope's execution, before his 
eyes, he always pardoned his clerical traitors, numerous 
though they were.^ But the judges sometimes tried by 
judicial interpretation to go further in the way of 
limiting clerical liberties than they were authorized by 
the statute-book. 

The worst of these abuses were, no doubt, committed 
by criminals who were not churchmen in any real sense 
of the word ; and the fault of the church lay in its tena- 
city of its liberties and in its tenderness to every scoundrel 
who had any pretence to clerical privilege. Notorious 
crimes like the murder by a monk of the prior of Sheen, 
and scandals such as the siege of the prior of Christ- 
church by his bishop and a band of retainers,^ must have 
been rare. So, too, must such gross immorality in high 
places as that with which the abbot of St. Albans was 
charged by Cardinal Morton. But if prelates could do 
such things, they would be more or less rife in humbler 
clerical spheres. No Enghsh bishop to-day is ever sus- 
pected of crime or immorality, but clerical criminals do 
appear now and then in the police courts ; and for every 
immoral abbot in Henry's reign it is safe to assume a 
good many immoral monks, especially when the as- 
sumption tallies with such evidence as we possess. To 
put the matter as moderately as possible, it is clear that 
clerical virtue was becoming an insufficient foundation 
for the imposing superstructure of clerical liberties ; and 
a beginning was made in Henry's reign of the attack on 
clerical privileges in the matters of taxation and juris- 
diction. 

1 Cf. Vol. i. p. lOOn, 122. 

• Vol. i. No. 165 ; Vol. iii. Pt. 2. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRODUCTION Ixvii 

The Catholic faith was another question. The con- 
nexion between LoUardy and the Reformation is one of 
the unsolved problems of history ; but of the existence 
of serious heresy in England in Henry's reign the de- 
tails collected here can leave no doubt ; and there is a 
strong presumption in favour of ecclesiastical continuity 
in this respect. The doctrines of Reginald Pecock Were 
heterogeneous rather than heterodox ; and the facts 
that he sternly condemned Lollardy but was himself 
condemned by the Catholic Church, while they suggest a 
certain afl&nity with the modem Anglican position, make 
it difficult to attach its precise significance to the state- 
ment of the Venetian envoy in England in 1476 that 
English churchmen and graduates studied little else 
than Pecock's works, in spite of Edward IV's zeal for 
their extirpation.^ It seems at least to indicate an 
heretical predisposition in clerical circles, and early in 
Henry's reign charges of heretical preaching were brought 
in Convocation. Clerical heretics were, however, sub- 
missive to authority in the last resort, and it was only 
laymen or women who carried their stubbornness to 
the stake. They were of course humble folk, mainly 
connected with London and the Chilterns ; but the life- 
history, were it ascertainable, of Joan Bourchier, who 
was burnt in 1496 at the age of eighty, would probably 
throw some light on the persistence of Lollard opinions. 
Heresy was, however, in the air in other realms than 
England ; a Spanish ambassador warned Henry YH 
against infection through fugitives from the Spanish 
Inquisition,^ and Soncino speaks of the appearance of a 
"new sect" in England without any great astonish- 

' " Venetian Calendar," L pp. 134-6. « " Spanish Cal." i. 206- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ixviii INTRODUCTION 

ment.^ With regard to the new &ith as with regard to 
the new world and old Ireland, the reign of Henry VIE 
was a time of small beginnings. 

§7. Ibbland. 

Although Ireland gave Henry VH abundance of 
trouble, the Irish problem had not assumed the exasperat- 
ing form it took after the Tudor and Stuart plantations. 
In spite of the statute of Kilkenny, the line between 
Anglo-Irish and *' wild " Irish and their respective habits 
was disappearing ; and one of Poynings' Acts which pro- 
hibited the Celtic war-cry, "cromaboo," also prohibited 
*' butleraboo," which was clearly of mixed descent.' 
The problem was not one of racial hatred, but one of 
law and order. The crimson stains of Irish history have 
been ascribed to the instigation of Saxon statesmen or 
the imagination of Saxon historians ; but in the " Annals 
of Loch C&/* ' we have a native record of battle, murder, 
and sudden death so remote from Saxon infection that 
throughout our period there is no reference to Poynings' 
Laws, to Henry YH himself, or even to those coimterf eit 
Irish royalties, Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck. 
These '* Annals ** relate to Ulster, then one of the wildest 
Irish districts ; but in Munster, Connaught, and Leinster, 
where men of Norman and English descent had sup- 
planted native chieftains, the same features of tribal war- 
fare were reproduced in the form of family feuds. In 
the Pale and in the ports there was a greater semblance 
of order ; but, except in Waterf ord, the greater order did 

1 " Milanese Cal." L p. 380. • III, Pt. 3. 

s Rolls Series^ Vol. iL pp. 183-213 ; it has not appeared neces- 
sary to reproduce here these Ulster faction fights of four centuries 
ago. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTEODUCTION Ixix 

not involve greater lojralty to the Tudor. Bichard of 
York is said to have left behind him a grateful remem- 
brance in Ireland ; but the affection of Irish lords for 
Yorkist pretenders was assuredly not due to Bichard's 
repute as a vigorous ruler. They had greater oppor- 
tunities than English barony for realizing their common 
ideal of baronial independence ; and Lambert and Perkin 
were to them simple stalking horses for its prosecution. 
Vice-roys themselves had been infected by Irish 
patriotism ; and Poynings' appointment and laws were 
designed less as a check upon Irish parliaments than 
upon more dangerous Irish deputies, who used Irish 
parliaments to foster their own ambitions. His statutes, 
which enforced the view of Irish dependence expressed 
by Henry's judges in 1485, were a comprehensive pro- 
gramme of reform ; ^ but their execution was a task 
beyond Henry's resources, and Henry fell back on Eil- 
dare. The story of his selection represents well enough 
its motives.' Henry enlisted on the side of order the 
strongest personal factor in Ireland, and left Eildare 
with the responsibihty and the expense of its govern- 
ment ; on somewhat similar terms the Percies governed 
the Scottish Borders. It was not a heroic policy ; but 
Henry could not afford a better. Even after the defeat 
of Spain and the plantation of Munster, the conquest 
of Ireland cost Elizabeth nearly five years' revenue. 
An effective English conquest and administration of 
Ireland might have involved Henry VH in some of the 
perils that attended the Lancastrian effort to conquer 
France. Ireland had to wait until England was stronger, 
and until the invasion of Ireland by English adventurers 

iVol. iil.Pt.8. *Ibid. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Ixx INTEODUCTION 

and foreign foes provided the English Government with 
the means and the motives for conquest commensurate 
with its risks. 

The careful adjustment of his ambitions to his re- 
sources is the first of a statesman's duties ; and it is 
Henry Vn*s singular merit that he accomplished the 
objects he set before him, cmd refrained from pursuing 
quests which could only lead to disaster. A patient and 
grim diplomatist, he lacked the flamboyant spirit of 
Henry VHI and Elizabeth, and he never appealed to the 
mob, which never applauded ; for wisdom is not a popular 
quality. But no one knew his business better, or did his 
work more completely. His prescription for England's 
disorders was a sedative toned with iron and administered 
with unflinching resolution. He confined to the bounds 
of law and order a liberty that had run riot over the 
land ; and he gave the English State a framework of 
strength and unity that withstood the disruptive force 
of ecclesiastical revolution. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE REIGN OF HENRY VII. 

1485. 
1. 

[Extract from an oration said to haye been delivered before Henry 
Vn at Cambridge about 1494, by John Blyth, Bishop of SaLus- 
bory; it is, however, doabtfol whether Henry visited Cam- 
bridge in that year ; and some of the orator's autobiographioal 
statements are inconsistent with the facts of Blyth's career 
(''Letters and Papers," L 422-3).] 

"Mater deinde viro orbata te peperit orphanmn,^ ai467. 
cujus uberibns mox abstractus, illorum custodian traditns 
fueras qui bellis assiduis implicabantur. Castellnm in 
quo tenebaris obsessnm in manns inimicorum tuorum 
venit ; qui tamen, Deo ita providente, te (ut prsdclarum 
sangoine deceret) ednoaveront egregie. Inde quaasitna 
ad neoem, patriam deserens, nbi ad cognatnm tuum 
regem Francorom ire destinaveras, in Minoris Britan- 
nisB dncem utilius incidisti, quamqnam ab eo mrsum 
tanquam captiyns detinebare. Sed, pace cum eo facta, 
qnum in patriam redire statnisti, tanto ventomm im- 
petu classis tua jactabatnr ut vi compulsus retro retulisti 
pedem, Deo rem ita disponente, ne forte in manus 
inimicorum tuorum venisses qui tunc insidias parar- 
ant tibi. Post hsac Britanni te venalem offerebant 

1 Henry Yll was bom on 28 January, 1457, at Pembroke 
Castle ; his father, Edmond Tudor, had died on 3 November, 1456, 
and his mother, Margaret Beaufort, who was bom in 1443, ww QQt 
yet fourteen years old. 

VOL. L X 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



2 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

1485. capitalibus inimicis tuis, nihil magis quam taum san- 
gainem dtientibna. Quid multis ? Convenit inter eos 
de pecnnia ; sed tu interea, Deo mirabiliter sabveniente, 
cnm trns omnibus effagisti salvns in Galliam. Unde 
qumn denao temptares venire in patriam, dirigente tunc 
taum iter et prosperante Deo, parva manu ingressus hoc 
tuum regnum, regem qui tunc fuit cum universo ipsius 
exercitu fudisti quamprimum." 



[Oommines' '^M^moireB," ed. Petitot, ii. 314-15.] 

Le comte de Richemont m'a autrefois cont6, peu 
avant qu*il partist de ce royaume, que depuis Fage de 
cinq ans il avoit estS gard6 et cach6 comme fugitif en 
prison. 

Ce comte avoit estd quinze ans ou environ prisonnier 
en Bretagne du due Francois dernier mort, esquelles 
mains il vint par tempeste de mer, cuidant fuir en 
France, et le comte de Bennebroc,^ son oncle, avec luy. 
J'estois pour lors devers ledit due quand ils furent pris. 
Ledit due les traita doucement pour prisonniers et au 
trespas du roy Edouard, ledit due Fran9ois luy baiUa 
largement gens et navires, et avecques I'intelligence 
dudit due de Boucquinguan,^ qui pour icelle occasion 
mourut, Tenvoya pour descendre en Angleterre : il eut 
une grande tourmente et vent contraire, et retouma k 
Dieppe, et de la par terre en Bretagne. Quand il fut 
retoumd en Bretagne, il douta d'ennuyer le due par sa 
despence ; car il avoit quelques cinq cens Anglois, et si 
craignoit que ledit due ne s'accordast avecques le roy 
Richard, k son dommage ; et aussi on le pratiquoit de 
de9a : parquoy s'en vint avec sa bande, sans dire adieu 
audit due. Peu de temps apres on luy paya trois ou 

^ Jasper Tudor, Earl of Pembroke. 

' Henry Stafford, aecond Duke of Backingham. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EARL OF RICHMOND'S INVASION 3 

quatre mille hommes pour le passage seolement ; et f ut i486. 
baill6e par le Roy qui est de present, k cenx qui estoient 
avecques luy, une bonne somme d'argent et quelques 
pieces d'artilleria^ H fut conduit, aveo le navire de 
Normandie, ponr desoendre en Galles, dont 11 estoit. 

3. 

[Richard ni's proolamation againat Henry Tador^ *' Faston 
Letten," Hi. 883.] 

R.R. 

Ricardos etc. salutem. Precipimas tibi etc. Fob- 28 June. 
ASMOGHB as the Ejmg our sovereign Lord hath certeyn 
knowledge that Piers, Bisshop of Exeter, Jasper Tydder, 
son of Owen Tydder, callyng hymself Erie of Pembroke, 
John, late Erie of Oxon, and Sir Edward Wodevyle, 
with other dyvers his rebelles and traytonrs, disabled and 
atteynted by the auctorite of the High Court of Parle- 
ment, of whom many be knowen for open murdrers, 
advoutrers, and extorcioners, contrary to the pleasure 
of God, and ayenst all trouth, honour, and nature, 
have forsakyn there naturall contrey, takyng them first 
to be under th' obeisaunce of the Duke of Bretayn, and 
to hym promysed certeyn thyngs whiche by him and his 
counsell were thought thynggs to gretly unnaturall and 
abominable for them to graunt, observe, kepe, and per- 
fourme, and therfore the same utterly refused. 

The seid traytours, seyng the seid Duke and his 
counsell wolde not aide nor socour theym ner folowe 
there wayes, privily departed oute of his contrey in to 
Fraunce, and there takyng theym to be under the 
obeisaunce of the Eynggs auncient enemy, Charlys, 
calljmg hjrmself Eyng of Fraunce, and to abuse and 
blynde the comons of this seid Realme, the seid rebelles 



1 See below, p. 83. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



4 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

JmM. and traitoors have chosyn to be there capteyn one 
^ Henry Tydder, son of Edmond Tydder, son of Owen 

Tydder, whiche of his ambicioness and insaciable 
oovetise encrocheth and usurpid upon hym the name 
aod title of royall astate of this Realme of Englond, 
where unto he hath no maner 'interest, right, title, or 
colour, as every man wele knoweth ; for he is discended 
of bastard blood bothe of fihther side and of mother 
side, for the seid Owen the grannfader was bastard 
borne, and his moder was donghter unto John, Duke of 
Somerset, son unto John, Erie of Somerset, sone unto 
Dame Eateryne Suynford, and of her in double avoutry 
gotjm, wherby it evidently apperith that no title ^ can 
nor may [be] in hym, which fully entendeth to entre 
this Reame, purposjmg a conquest. And if he shulde 
atcheve his f als entent and purpose, every man is lif , 
livelod, and goddes shulde be in his hands, liberte, and 
disposicion, wherby sholde ensue the disheretjmg and 
distruQcion of all the noble and worshipfuU blode of this 
Reame for ever, and to the resistence and withstondyng 
wherof every true and naturall Englishman bom must 
ley to his hands for his owen suerte and wele. 

And to th'entent that the seid Henry Tydder myght 
the rather atcheve his fals intent and purpose by the 
aide, supporte, and assistence of the Eynggs seid auncient 
enemy of Fraunce, Pie] hath covenanted and bargayned 
with hym and all the counsell of Fraunce to geve up and 
relese inperpetuite aU the right, title, and cleyme that 
the Eyng[es] of Englond have, had, and ought to have, 
to the Crowne and Reame of Fraunce, to gether with 
the Duchies of Normandy, Anjoy, and Maygne, Gascoyn 
and Guyne, castell[es] and townys of Caleys, Guysnes, 
Hammes, with the marches apperteynyng to the same, 

^For doooments relating to Henry's desoent and title to the 
throne, aee below. Vol. ii., Nob. 4-8. 



Digitized by 



Google 



BICHAKD ni'S ACCUSATIONS 6 

and discevir and exclude the armes of Fraance oate of jane, 
the armes of Englond for ever. 

And in more prove and shewing of his seid purpose 
of conquest, the seid Henry Tidder hath goven as well 
to dy vers of the seid Eynggs enemys as to his seid re- 
belles and traitours, archebisshoprikes, bisshoprikes, and 
other dignitees spirituels, and also the ducheez, erle- 
domez, baronyes, and other possessions and inheritaunces 
of knyghts, squyres, gentilmen, and other the Eynggs 
true subjetts withynne the Beame, and entendith also 
to chaunge and subverte the lawes of the same, and 
to enduce and estabUsse newe lawes and ordenaunces 
amongez the Eynggs seid subjetts. And over this, and 
beside the alienacions of all the premyssez into the pos- 
session of the Eynggs seid auncient enemys to the 
grettest anyntisshment, shame, and rebuke that ever 
myght falle to this seid land, the seid Henry Tydder 
and others, the Eynggs rebelles and traitours aforeseid, 
have extended [intended] at there comyng, if they may 
be of power, to do the most cruell murdres, slaughterys, 
and roberys, and disherisons that ever were seen in eny 
Cristen reame. 

For the wich, and other inestymable daungers to be 
escheuved, and to th'entent that the Eynggs seid rebelles, 
traitours, and enemys may be utterly put from there 
seid malicious and fals purpose, and sone discomforted, 
if they enforce to land, the Eyng our soveraign Lord 
willith, chargeth and comaundith all and everyche of 
the naturall and true subgetts of this his Beame to call 
the premyssez to there mynds, and like gode and true 
Englishmen to endover themsel& with all there powers 
for the defence of them, there wifs, chylderyn, and 
godes, and heriditaments ayenst the seid malicious 
purposes and conspiracions which the seid auncient 
enemes have made with the Eynggs seid rebelles and 



Digitized by 



Google 



6 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Jnne. traitooTs for the fynall distruocion of this lande as is 
aforesaid. And our said soveraign Lord, as a wele willed » 
diligent, and coragious Prjrnce, wel put his moost roiall 
persone to all labour and payne necessary in this be- 
halve for the resistence and sabdayng of his seid 
enemys, rebells, and traitoors to the moost comforte, 
wele and snerte of all his true and feithfull liege men 
and snbgetts. 

And over this, oar seid soveraign Lord willith and 
comaundith all his seid snbgetts to be redy in there 
most defensible arraye to do his Highnes servyce of 
werre, when thy, be opyn proclamacion or otherwise, 
shall be comannded so to do, for the resistence of the 
Kyi^ggs seid rebelles, traitours, and enemys. Et hoc 
sub periculo etc. — T. me ipso apud Westmonasterium 
xxiij die Junij, anno regni nostri secundo.^ 

4 

[Henry's alleged manifesto to his army on the eye of the battle of 
Bosworth, inaoourately reprinted in Halliwell*s ''Letters of 
the Eingp of England," L 164, from Hall's *' Chronicle ". It 
reads much more like Hall's composition than Henry's.] 

22 Augoft If ever God gave victory to men fighting in a just 
quarrel, or if He ever aided such as made war for the 
wealth and tuition of their own natural and nutritive 
country, or if He ever succoured them which adventured 
their hves for the relief of innocents, suppressing of 
malefactors and apparent offenders — ^no doubt, my 
fellows and friends, but He of his bountiful goodness 
will this day send us triumphant victory and a lucky 
foumey over our proud enemy and arrogant adversary. 
For, if you remember and consider the very cause of our 
just quarrel, you shall apparently perceive the same to 

1 Richard Hi's reign began on 26 June, 1483, so the third year 
of his reign did not commence until three days after the date of 
this proclamation. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HENRY'S EXHORTATION TO HIS TROOPS 7 

be true, godly, and virtuous. In the which I doubt not Ai 
but God will rather aid us : yea, (and fight for us) than ^' 
see us vanquished and profligated, by such as neither fear 
Him nor His laws, nor yet regard justice or honesty. 
Our cause is so just, that no enterprise can be of more 
virtue both by the laws Divine and Civil; for, what 
can be a more honest, goodly, or godly quarrel, than to 
fight against a captain being an homicide and mxurderer 
of his own blood and progeny ? — an extreme destroyer 
of his nobility, and to his and our country and the poor 
subjects of the same, a deadly mall, a fiery brand, and a 
burden intolerable ? Besides him, consider who be of 
his band and company, — such as by murder and un- 
truth committed against their own kin and lineage, — 
yea against their Prince and Sovereign Lord, have 
disherited me and you, and wrongfully detain and 
usurp our lawful patrimony and lineal inheritance. 
For he that calleth himself king, keepeth from me the 
crown and regiment of this noble realm and country, 
contrary to all justice and equity : Likewise, his mates 
and friends occupy your lands, cut down your woods, 
and destroy your manors, letting your wives and children 
range abroad for their living : which persons, for their 
penance and punishment, I doubt not but God, of His 
goodness, will either deliver into our hands as a great 
gain and booty, or cause them, being grieved and com- 
puncted with the prick of their corrupt consciences, 
cowardly to fly and not abide the battle. Besides 
this, I assure you that there be yonder in that great 
battle men brought thither for fear and not for love, 
soldiers by force compelled and not with good-will 
assembled, — ^persons, which desire rather the destruction 
than the salvation of their master and captain; and 
finally, a multitude, whereof the most part will be our 
friends and the least part our enemies. For truly I 



Digitized by 



Google 



8 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

doubt which is the greater, the maJioe of the soldiers 
towards their captain, or the fear of him conceived by 
his people. For surely this role is infallible that, as ill 
men daily covet to destroy the good, so God appointeth 
the good to conf omid the ill ; and of all worldly goods the 
greatest is, to suppress tyrants and relieve innocence, 
whereof the one is ever as much hated as the other is 
loved. If this be true, (as clerks preach) who will spare 
yonder tyrant, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, untruly call- 
ing himself king, considering that he hath violated and 
broken both the law of God and man ? What virtue is 
in him which was the confusion of his brother and the 
murtherer of his nephews?^ What mercy is in him 
which sleieth his trusty friends as well as his extreme 
enemies? Who can have confidence in him which 
putteth diffidence in all men ? If you have not read, I 
have heard of clerks say, that Tarquin the proud for the 
vice of the body lost the kingdom of Rome, and the 
name of Tarquin was banished the city for ever. Yet 
was not his fault so detestable, as the fact of cruel Nero, 
which slew his own mother. Behold yonder Richard, 
which is both Tarquin and Nero ! Yea, a tyrant more 
than Nero, for he hath not only murthered his nephew, 
being his king and sovereign lord, bastarded his noble 
brethren, and defamed his virtuous and womanly mother, 
but also compassed all the means and ways that he 
could invent how to stuprate his own niece under the 
pretence of a cloaked matrimony: which lady I have 
sworn and promised to take to my mate and wife, as 
you all know and believe. 

If this cause be not just, and this quarrel godly, let 
God, the Giver of Victory, judge and determine. We 

^For a discussion of the evidenoe upon which this charge is 
based, see Sir Clements Markham in ** English Historical Reyiew," 
yi. 260, 806, and Dr. James Qairdner, ib. vL 444^ 813. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



DEATH OR VICTORY { 

have (thanks be given to Christ!) escaped the secret Aj 
treasons in Brittany, and avoided the subtle snares of 
our fraudulent enemies there, passed the troublous sesbs 
in good and quiet safeguard, and without resistance 
have penetrated the ample region and large country of 
Wales, and are now come to the place which we so 
much desired. For long we have sought the furious 
boar, and now we have found him. Wherefore, let us 
not fear to enter into the toil, where we may surely 
slay him ; for Gk>d knoweth that we have hved in the 
vales of misery, tossing our ships in dangerous storms. 
Let us not now dread to set up our sails in fair weather, 
having with us both it and good fortune. If we had 
come to conquer Wales, and had achieved it, our praise 
had been great and our gain more ; but, if we win this 
battle, the whole rich realm of England, with the lords 
and rulers of the same shall be ours, the profit shall 
be ours, and the honour shall be ours. 

Therefore, labour for your gain, and sweat for your 
right. While we were in Brittany, we had small 
livings and little plenty of wealth or welfare. Now is 
the time come to get abundance of riches and copie of 
profit, which is the reward of your service and merit 
of your pain. And this remember with yourselves, 
that before us be our enemies, and on either side of us 
be such, as I neither surely trust nor greatly believa 
Backward we cannot fiee ; so that here we stand, hke 
sheep in a fold, circumsepted and compassed between 
our enemies and doubtful friends. Therefore, let all 
fear be set aside, and like sworn brethren, let us join 
in one ; for this day shall be the end of our travail and 
the gain of our labour, either by honourable death or 
famous victory ; and, as I trust the battle shall not be 
so sour as the profit shall be sweet. Remember the 
victory is not gotten with the multitude of men, but 



Digitized by 



Google 



10 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Awust, with the courages of hearts and valiantness of minds. 

^ The smaller that oar number is, the more glory is to 

us, if we vanquish. If we be overcome, yet no laud is 
to be attributed to the victors, considering that ten men 
fought against one ; and, if we die, so glorious a death 
in so good a quarrel, neither fretting time nor cancard- 
ing oblivion shall be able to obfuscate or raze out of the 
book of fame either our names or our godly attempt. 

And this one thing I assure you, that in so just and 
good a cause and so notable a quarrel, you shall find 
me this day rather a dead carrion on the cold ground, 
than a free prisoner on a carpet in a lady's chamber. 
Let us, therefore, fight like invincible giants, and set 
on our enemies, like untimorous tigers, and banish all 
fear, like ramping lions. And now advance forward, 
true men against traitors, pitiful persons against mur- 
therers, true inheritors against usurpers, the scourges 
of God against tyrants. Display my banner vnth a 
good courage ; march forth like strong and robustious 
champions, and begin the battle like hardy conquerora 
The battle is at hand, and the victory approacheth, 
and, if we shamefully recule or cowardly flee, we and 
all our sequel be destroyed and dishonoured for ever. 

This is the day of gain, and this is the time of loss ; 
get this day victory, and be conquerors ; and lose this 
day's battle, and be villains ; and, therefore, in the name 
of God and Saint George, let every man courageously 
advance forth his standard. 

5. 

[** Ghroniole of CaUis," GamcL Soo. p. i.] 

22 August. Kjmge Henry the Seventh enterid the realme of 
England, and landyd at Mylfordhaven with his army 
out of Britaynd, in the monethe of August, in the yere 
of our Lord 1485. On seint Bartilmew's even he went 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE BATTLE OF BOI^WORTH 11 

to the filde at Bosworthe hethe, and there was kyngei^nntt, 
Bicharde slayne and the duke of Norfolke slayne, and 
the earl of Surrey the duke of Norfolkes sone taken 
prisoner, and the earl of Northumberland taken prisoner, 
the lord Sowche taken prisoner, and there was 8la3rne 
Batclife, Catesby, and gentle Brakenbery, and the erle 
of Shrowsbery was taken prisoner, and the lorde Lovell 
escaped and fled; and there was slayne of kynge 
Henry's party ser William Brandon, who bare kjnge 
Henry's standard that day. 

6. 
[Eingsford's '* Ohronioles of London," p. 103.] 
Also this yer the xxij day of August was the ffeeld of 22 August 
Bosworth, where kyng Bichard was slayne, and the 
Duke of Northfolk ypon his party, and therle of Surrey, 
son vnto the said Duke, was taken ypon the said ffeeld, 
and many other men slayn, as Brakynbury and other, 
by the power of kyng Henry the vij*^. And after the 
ffeeld doon, the said Eyng Bichard was caried vpon an 
hors behynd a man all naked to Leyciter, fast by the 
ffeeld; and there buryed w^ in the Sreres.^ And the 
zxvi] day of August was the said kyng Henry brought 
in to the Cite, w^ the Mayr, Aldermen, and the ffeli- 
shippys clothed in violet ; and so to the palays at powles, 
and there loged.^ 

7. 
[Oiioalar letter of Henry YII after the battle of Bosworth, Halli- 
well, " Letters of the Kings of England," L 169. The date of 
this oiroolar can hardly be later than the monow of Bosworth, 
because Henry was still under the impression that Surrey and 
Lovell had been slain.] 

^ The church of the Grey Friars, Leicester. 

* Bacon's story of Henry's entrance to London in a closed carriage 
is a fiction eyolyed out of the misreading of Andre's laei(MiUer as 
laUnUr. According to Harleian MS. 641 f. 217 h, Henry did not 
reach London until 3 September. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



12 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

August Henry by the grace of God, king of England and of 

14®/ France, Prince of Wales, and Lord of Ireland, strictly 
chargeth and commandeth, upon pain of death, that no 
manner of man rob or spoil no manner of commons 
coming from the field ; but suffer them to pass home to 
their countries and dwelling-places, with their horse 
and harness. And, moreover, that no manner of man 
take upon him to go to no gentleman's place, neither in 
the country, nor within cities nor boroughs, nor pick no 
quarrels for old or for new matters ; but keep the king's 
peace, upon pain of hanging etc. 

And, moreover, if there be any man offered to be 
robbed and spoiled of his goods, let him come to Master 
Richard Borrow, the king's serjeant here, and he shall 
have a warrant for his body and his goods, unto the 
time the king's pleasure be known. 

And,moreover, the king ascertaineth you, that Richard, 
Duke of Gloucester, lately called King Richard, was 
lately sl^ at a place called Sandeford, within the shire 
of Leicester, and there was laid openly, that every man 
might see and look upon him. And also there was 
slain upon the same field, John, late Duke of Norfolk, 
John, late Earl of Lincoln, Thomas, late Earl of Surrey, 
Franceys, Viscount Lovel, Sir Walter Deveres, Lord 
Ferrars, Richard Ratcliffe, knight, Robert Brackenbury, 
knight, with many other knights, squires, and gentle- 
men : on whose souls God have mercy ! 

a 

[The *' Rose of England " from '' Bishop Percy's MSS.," ed. Hales 
and Fumivall, iii. 189-94.] 

Throughout a garden greene & gay, 
a seemlye sight itt was to see 
how flowers did flourish fresh and gay, 
& birds doe sing melodiouslye. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE RED ROSE OF ENGLAND 13 

in the midst of a garden there sprange a tree Aj 

which tree was of a mickle price, 

& there vppon sprang the rose soe redd, 

the goodlyest that euer sprange on rise. 

this rose was ffaire, fiEresh to behold, 
springing with many a royall lance ; 
a crowned King, with a crowne of gold 
oner England, Ireland, and of fErance. 

then came in a beast men call a bore,^ 
A he rooted this garden vpp and downe, 
by the seede of the rose he sett noe store, 
but afterwards itt wore the crowne. 

hee tooke the branches of this rose away, 
and all in sunder did them teare ; 
& he buryed them vnder a clodd of clay, 
swore they shold neuer bloome nor beare. 

then came in an Egle ^ gleaming gay, 
of all ffaire birds well worth the best ; 
he took the branche of the rose away, 
& bore itt to Latham to his nest. 

but now is this rose oat of England exiled, 
this certaine truth I will not faine ; 
but if itt please you to sitt a while. 
He tell you how the rose came in againe. 

att Milford hauen he entered in ; 
to claime his right, was his delight ; 
he brought the blew bore ' in with him, 
to encounter with the bore soe white. 

1 Richard III. 

' Thomas Stanley, afterwards first Earl of Derby, whose crest was 
an eagle and child, and whose chief seat was at Latham. 

' The crest of the Earl of Oxford, who commanded the vanguard 
of Henry's army, was ^* a boar statant aeure ". 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



14 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

i^oat. then a messenger the rose did send 
to the Egles nest, & bidd him hye ; 
'' to my ffather ^ the old Egle I doe [me] oomend, 
his aide and helpe I crane speedylye." 

saies, " I desire my father att my cominge 
of men and mony att my need, 
& alsoe my mother of her deer blessing, 
then better then I hope to speede." 

& when the messenger came before thold Egle, 
he kneeled him downe vpon his knee, 
saith, " well greeteth yon my Lord the rose, 
he hath sent you greetings here by me. 

'' safe fiErom the seas Christ hath him sent, 
now he is entered England within." 
'' let vs thanke god," the old Egle did say, 
** he shall be the £9ower of all his kine ! 

*' wend away, messenger, with might and maine ; 
itts hard to know who a man may trust ; — 
I hope the rose shall £9onrish againe, 
& haue all things att his owne lost." 

then Sir Rice ap Thomas ^ drawes Wales with him : 

a worthy sight itt was to see, 

how the Welchmen rose wholy with him, 

& shogged him to Shewsbnrye. 

Att that time was baylye in Shewsburye 
one Master Mitton in the towne. 
the gates were strong, & he mad them ffast, 
& the portcullis he lett downe. 

^Thomas, Lord Stanley, had married Henry's mother, Margaret 
Beaufort. 

*See ''Diet Nat Biog./' xlviiL 91. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE BAILIFF OF SHBEWSBUBY 15 

& throng a garrett of the walls, ^^^' 

oner Seveme these words said hee, 
" att these gates no man enter shall." 
bnt he kepte him ont a night & a day. 

this words Mitton did Erie Bichmond tell ; 

I am snre the Chronicles of this will not lye ; 

but when letters came from Sir William Stanley of the 

hold castle, 
then the gates were opened presentlye. 

then entered this towne the noble Lord 
the Erie Bichmond, the rose soe redd, 
the Erie of Oxford with a sword 
wold haue smitt of the bailiffes head. 

*' but hold yoor hand," saies Erie Bichmond, 

'* Sot his lone that dyed vpon a tree ! 

ffor if wee begin to head so soone, 

in England wee shaU beare no degree." 

" what offence haue I made the," sayd Erie Bichmonde, 

" that thon kept me ont of my towne ? " 

" I know no King," sayd Mitton then, 

" bat Bichard now that weares the crowne." 

** why, what wilt thou say," said Erie Bichmonde, 
" when I have pnt King Bichard downe? " 
'* why, then He be as tme to yon, my Lord, 
after the time that I am swome." 

'* were itt not great pitty," sayd Erie Bichmond, 
'* that such a man as this shold dye ? " 
such loyall service by him done, 
the cronickles of this will not lye. 

" thon shalt not be harmed in any case." 
he pardoned him presentlye. 
they stayd not past a night & a day, 
bnt towards Newport dicl they hya 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



16 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

AojBrnst. but [at] Attherston these Lords did meete ; 
a worthy sight itt was to see, 
how Erie Richmond tooke his hatt in his hand, 
&, said, '' Cheshire & Lancashire, welcome to ma' 

but now is a bird of the Egle taken ; 
ffirom the white bore he cannot fl3ee. 
therfore the old Egle makes great moane, 
& prayes to god most certainly : 

" O stedfast god, verament," he did say — 
** 3 persons in one god in Trinytye ! 
sane my sonne, the young Egle, this day 
ffrom all fiEedse craft and trecherye ! " 

then the blew bore the vanward had : 
he was both warry and wise of witt ; 
the right hand of them he tooke, 
the sunn & wind of them to gett. 

then the Egle ffollowed fast vpon his pray ; 
with sore dints he did them smyte. 
the Talbott he bitt wonderous sore, 
soe well the vnicome did him quite. 

& then came in the harts head ; 

a worthy sight itt was to see, 

they jacketts that were of white & redd, 

how they laid about them lustilye. 

but now is the ffierce ffeeld foughten & ended, 
&, the white bore there lyeth slaine ; 
&, the young Egle is preserved, 
k come to his nest againe. 

but now this garden fflourishes ffreshly & gay, 
with flEragrant fflowers comely bf hew ; 
& gardners itt doth maintaine ; 
I hope they will proue iust & true. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



YOEKIST EEGRETS 17 

our King, he is the rose soe redd, Aj 

that now does flflonrish fifresh and gay. ^ 

Confound his ffoes, Lord, wee beseeche, 
& loue his grace both night & day ! 



ffinis. 



9. 



[Theooundl of York on the death of Richard III, Davis'a " York 
Records," p. 218.] 

Wer assembled in the Counsaill Chamber. Where York, 
and when it was shewed by diverse personnes, andj^gg]**^' 
especially by John Sponer,^ send unto the feld of Rede- 
more ^ to bring tidings frome the same to the Citie, that 
King Bichard, late mercifully reigning upon us, was, 
through grete treason of the Due of Northfolk* and 
many other that turned ayenst hyme, with many other 
lords and nobills of this North parties, was pitiously 
slane and murdered, to the grete hevynesse of this Citie, 
the names of whome folowethe hereafter. Wherfor it 
was determyned for so moch as it was said that Therle 
of Northumberland was commen to Wressill, that a 
lettre should be consaved unto the said Erie, beseking 
hyme to yeve unto them his best advise how to dispose 
them at this wofull season ,both to his honor and 

^ He was ^^ serjeant to the maoe," and had been sent to Richard's 
host on 16 August, ib. p. 214. 

* The name by which the battle of Bosworth was known in York. 

* An unsubstantiated rumour. On Saturday, 14 May, 1491^ one 
John Payntor was examined by the York council for saying *^ that 
therle of Northumberland was a trajrtor and bytrayed Eyng Richard 
with myche other unfiti^ng langage consemyng the said Erie ". 
Payntor's reply was to charge his accuser with sayinge ** that Eyngi 
Richard was an ypocryte, a crochebake, and beried in a dike like a 
dogge : wherunto the said John Payntor answered and said that he 
iied^ for the Eyngs good grace hath beried hym like a noble gentil- 
man ** (ib, pp. 220-1). 

VOL. I. 2 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



18 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

August, worship, and well and prooffitt of this Oitie, the tenor 

^^' wherfor foloweth hereafter : — 

'' Right prepotent and right noble our moost honor- 
able especiall and singler good lord, in our moost humble 
wise we recommend us unto your good lordship, loving 
almightie God of your home cummyng at this woofull 
season, beseching your good lordship to be towards us 
and this Citie as ye have be heretofore right good and 
tendre lord, and soo to advertise us at this tyme as may 
' be to the honor of your lordship, the well and prouffit 
of us, and saufEgard of this said Oitie, wherunto we shall 
appUe us both with bodie and goods, and ever to owe 
unto your lordship our f aithfull hearts and true service ; 
ffurther we besech your lordship to yeve full faith and 
credence unto our servarmt John Nicholson, the berer 
hereof, in such things as he shall shewe unto your 
lordship of our behalve, and the blessed trinitie etc. 
Yours etc. Maire, Aldermen, Shereflfe, xxiiij^* of the 
Gounsaill of the Oitie of York, with thole comunaltie of 
the same.*' 

10. 

[Sir Thomas Lovell to his brother-in-law, Campbell's *^ Materials," 

L649.] 

16 Septem- Brother Persone, — I mariveyll ye should be in any 
^^' dowte flfor the matter ye wrytte to me flfor, fifor I shewyd 
you the kynges mynd in sertein that Rydone and a 
doctour Bothe showld go into Spayne, and so they shalle ; 
and Rydone must have the xl li. ye browte. And ye 
may shewe also to my lord treshorer that he must 
*purvey fifor xxii li xiij^ and iiijd, that is to sey, x li. fifor a 
servaunt of the counte ofif Symy, and x li, fifor a gentill- 
man ofif the kynges ofif Denmark and iiij marks fifor a 
fifryer servaunt to the marchall ofif Bretayn. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DANGEB FROM SCOTLAND 19 

11. 1485. 

[Henry VII to Lord Stanley, Campbell's "Materials,'* i. 579.] 

Henry etc. To our right enterly beloved fader Lancaster, 
Thomas Stanley, knight, Lord Stanley, and our wel-^^^*^^* 
beloved brethem George Stanley, knight, Lord Strange, 
Edward Stanley, knight, shriff of our countie pala- 
tyne and countie of Lanoaster, and to every of theym, 
gretyng. For as moche as we pleyne undrestondyng 
that divers the subgettes of our cosyne Jame, kyng of 
Scottes, in great nomber and multitude, ben in full 
purpose to invade and enter this our reame, entendyng 
to leaye seege to our town and castel of Berwik, and 
the townshipes and mansions of our liege peaple in our 
marches there to brenne, wast, and distroye, and the 
same our liege peaple there dwellyng to take, slee, and 
emprisone and devoure, and othre noyaunce to do, 
asmoche as they cann and maye, trustyng to have aide 
and favour at their comyng of divers riottuose and 
evel disposed personnes in thoes parties, whick of their 
inward and froward malice and unnatural disposicion 
entend the distruccioun of us and of our liege peaple, 
by provokyng discensioun, discorde, and debate, as by 
makyng of assembles and commocions of our peaple 
steryng theym to the same dispocioun, whom and whos 
malice we entend brifly to resiste and recountre, by the 
grace of Almyghty God and help of our true and lovyng 
subgettes. We, willyng the defense of this our reame 
and marchis of the same, and of all our liege people, 
trustyng in your great trouthes,; discrecions, and cir- 
cumspect wisdomes, have assigned you and every of 
you, joyntly and severally, to take mustres of all meeim 
within our seid countie, aswel within Ubertates as with- 
out, beyng myghty and able to labour ; and everyman 
after hys state, degre, condidoun, and facultie hymself 

2* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



20 THE REIGN OF HENET VH 

Octobor, to array and arme defensibly for the warre, and they so 
arraied and armed, straitly chargyng theym to holde and 
kepe the same contynually with theym, so that they alwey 
and every tyme be redy armed and arraied, and to attende 
upponn oar seid entirely belovied fader Thomas, Lord 
Stanley, our welbeloved brethern George, Lord Strange, 
and Edward Stanley, knight, shirref of oar seid coxmtie 
or uppon any of them, when and as oft as it shalbe 
nedef al for the defence of oar seid reame and marchis 
of the same, or for the sabduyng of the said riotuos and 
evelle disposed personnes appon short wamyng to 
theym gevyn by the seid Thomas, George, & Edward 
or any of theym. Wherefore we wol and straitely 
charge yow our seid commissioners and every of you, 
that, incontinent apponn the sight of this our com- 
marmdement, ye repaire, array, and arme your self and 
every of you, and over that cause al and every of our 
seid menu and subgettes to repaire array and arme 
theym^elf , and bo arraied and armed to do, come, and 
be called bifore you at certeyn dayes and places by you 
to be lymytted, and our seid liege menn and subgettes 
not arrayed ne armed ye commaund and compelle onn 
our behalf to be arraied and armed in fourme above- 
seid. And over this we yeve straitly in commaundement, 
by theis presentz, to al and singulre shireffes, maires, 
bailiffs, constables, and al othre our officers, ministres, 
liegmen, and subgettes whatsoever they be, aswel 
within franches as without, within our seid countie, 
that unto you they be attendant, assistent, behoyng, 
and obedient diligently in al the premissez. In vdtnes 
wherof we have doone to be made thes our lettres 
patentes undre the seale of our countie palatyne of 
Lancaster. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



POPULAR RISINGS 21 

12. I486. 

[Henry VII to Henry Vernon, "Rutland MS8." (Hist MSS. 
Oomm.), p. 8.] 

Trusty and welbeloved we grete you wele. And foras- Londoii. 
moche as it is commen unto oure knowlege that certeyne 
oure rebelles and traitours beyng of litill honour or sub- 
staunce confedered with oure auncient enemyes the 
Scottes ayenst their naturall dutees and allegeaunces, 
made insurrections and assemblees of oure pour subgettes 
in the north parties of this our reahne, taking Robjm 
of Riddesdale, Jack St[raw], Thomolyn at Lath and 
Maister Mendall for their Capteyns, entendyng if they 
be of power, the fynall subversion and gode publique of 
this oure realme. We therfor woU and desire you that 
with all the power defensibly arrayed that ye can make, 
ye doo dispose you to come onto us in all haste possible 
to yeve your attendaunce and assistence imto us for the 
repressing of the malicious entent of our saide rebelles 
and traitours, not failyng herof in eny wise upon the 
feith and legiaunce that ye owe and here unto us. 

13. 

[John de la Pole, Dnke of Suffolk, to John Paston, sheriff of Suf- 
folk and Norfolk, ''Paston Letters," iii. 887.] 

Right welbeloved, we grete you well. And for as-LongStrat- 
muche as the King our sovereigne Lord hath late ad- s^Ootober. 
dressed his letters of comission undre his scale unto us, 
reciting by the sajne that his highnesse undrestondith 
certayn his rebells associate to his old enmys of Scotlond, 
entending not only to trowble his peax, the nobles and 
subjects of this Reame to destroy, their goods and pos- 
sessions to spoill, and reward at thair liberties, but also 
the lawes of this lond and holy Chirche to subvert. 

Our said moost drad soverayn Lord, as a Cristen 
Prince, ... his said enmys and rebels to resist, bath 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



22 THE BEIGN OF HENRY VH 

Ootober, assigned and comannded ns to do all maner . . . and 
others defensible able to labour, as well archers as 
hobbyllers, to come before us and charge them . . . 
armed and arayed, every man aftre his degre and power, 
to attend uppon his person, and appon us, to do him 
service in defence as well of the Chirche as of the said 
nobles and subjects of this Bealm, against his said enmys 
and rebels. 

We therfore wuU, and in our said sovereigne Lords 
name straitly charge and comaunde you, that in all 
possible hast ye do this to be proclaimed : — And that 
all maner men able to do the King service, as well 
knights, esquiers, and gentlemen, as townships and 
hundreds, as well within franchesse and libertes as 
without, within the counties of Suffolk and Norfifolk, 
and that they be charged to be redy at all tymes uppon 
an howre wamyng, and ordered according to the last 
comission afore this, to attend uppon his Grace and 
uppon us to do him service, whatsoever they shalbe 
comaunded, not failing herof, as ye wuU answer at your 
perile. Geven at Long Stratton, the xx day of October. 
And forthermore, that ye yeve credence unto our 
servaunt this bringer, as this same day we receyved 
the Kings commission at iiij. aftre none. 

14. 
[Opening of Henry VII's first Ptoliament, " Rot. Pari," vi. 267.] 

7Noyem- Memorandum, quod die Lune, die septimo mensis 
^- Novembris, anno primo regni Regis Henrici Septimi, 

videlicet, primo die Parlianienti, ipso lUustnssimo 
Bege nostro in Camera communiter dicta Crucis, infra 
Palacium suum Westmonasterium, regali solio sedente ; 
Reverendus Pater Dominus Johannes Alkok, Wigor- 
nensis Episcopus, Cancellarius Magnus Anglise, causas 
summonicionis Parliamenti admodum notabiliter pro- 
Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE CHANCELLOR'S SPEECH 23 

nnnciavit & declaravit : assomens hoc thema, " Intende NoTembw, 
prospere, procede & regna". In qoibus verbis intencionem 
ostendit, quern snoin [sic] haberent electi confluentes ad 
hoc Parliamentum, quoniam precipue & principaliter, 
noD propter privatum & singolare comodnm, set propter 
eis & regno publicum & commune bonum. Et quomodo 
unanimiter quantaque cum benevolencia & hilaritate 
singuU eorum id promoverent & procurarent ostendit, ac 
utilitatem regis & regni, una cum non mediocri pros- 
peritate eorundem, necessario sequi ex eisdem; hec 
notans '* Ibi intende prospere " ; inducens hie historiam 
quondam sedate discordie Bome relacione & consilio 
cujusdam sapientis Agrippe nomine, de eventu dis- 
cordie semell facte inter stomacum & omnia cetera 
membra humani corporis; prout tradit ad longum 
Titus Livius etc. Notavit insuper & declaravit fideli- 
tatem quam subditi deberent continue &, perseveranter 
Buis regibus; e conversaque vice, quam fidelitatem 
reges ac principes debeant suis subditis, eos defen- 
dendo pro viribus, & providere ut equaliter, debite, (k 
rite justitia ministretur omnibus; & hec ostendit sub 
hoc verbo in dicto themate; inducens etiam hie ex- 
emplum apum ; ubi ad plenum declaravit quinque bonas 
proprietates apum; quarum quatuor primas applicavit 
ad subditos, & quintam singulis bonis regibus & prin- 
cipibus applicari persuasit : ibi notans quomodo princeps 
apum sit sine aculeo pungitivo; insumans, quod per 
locum, a forciori qui rationsJis & rationalium princeps • 
est, jurisdiccionem suam cum dementia, benignitate 
& pietate regere debet. Confirmans hoc ex interpreta- 
cione nominis, quia reges a recte agendo dicti sunt, ut 
Sanctus declarat Isidorus Octavo Ethiologiarum, in quo 
sic de regum proprietatibus perpulcre scribit regie 
virtutes due sunt precipue, scilicet, pietas & justitia. 
Ubi etiam ostendit, quod in regibus plus laudatur 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



24 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

No?«miMr. pietas qnam justitia. Et istud ibi confirmayit scitis 
sacrarom Scripturarum testimoniis : hoc inf erens ex 
dicto Sancti Ambrosii in suo Examon quod sicut finis 
tarn principis, quam subditorum oniniam bonomm 
apnm, est operari, & educere ceram &, mel, ceram ad 
cultom & obseqaium divinom, atque ipsom mel in 
humanom proficnum & utilitatem ; Ita omne humanom 
Consilium atque Parliamentum versari debet solum 
circa ea que ad Dei & Ecclesie laudem, & Com- 
munitatis utilitatem conferre valeant. Scientes quoniain 
consilia, que in alterius horum detrimentum fuerit, 
scilicet, Ecclesie Ghristi, aut Oommunitatis, quamquam 
gentium &, principum potentissimorum fuerint, Domi- 
nus dissipat, &, consilium Domini manet in etemum. 
Et idem Reverendus Pater & Dominus ostendit or- 
dinem postremo hujus incliti regni vanis bonis & pre- 
claris legibus ac institutionibus decorari, quibus bone 
execudoni mandatis, conclusit super hoc verbo finali 
thematis ''Ibi regna" regem ac regnum sic prospere 
duratura, ut deletis tribus seculis de quibus commemorat 
Ovidius primo Metamorphoseos, argenteo scilicet seneo 
atque ferreo, id est avaritie, invidie & sedicionibus 
aliisque rapinis omnino deditis, aureum potiremus 
seculum; quod seculum aureum ut facilius conse- 
queremur, misit nobis propitius Deus alteram Josue 
regem strenuum & invictissimum propugnatorem nos- 
trum, qui nos eruit a summa miseria, conabiturque totis 
viribus iniquos aut correctos reddere, aut evellere & 
extirpare; Et hoc alitum suum regnum, bonis, probis 
& sapientissimis viris sic instaurare, refulcire & reillus- 
trare, ut jubilantes de eo dicere debeamus omnes quod 
de Salomone legimus Israliticum populum applaudendo 
dixisse, "Vivat Rex, vivat Rex." Et cum Propheta 
sic orare continue, Domine salvum fac regem nostrum 
. . . ab omni adversitate mentis & corporis, ut nobis- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE ELECTION OP A SPEAKER 26 

com letos & prosperos plonmos dorat annoB, &, f elicem Ncmmbv. 
post se prolem regnatnrom relinqnat, quando perhenniter 
ife etema felicitate remonerandom a nobis cum evocabit 
Altissimns pro tantis suis bene mentis, qnorum meri- 
torum &, premii nos esse participes concedat Dens, qui 
sine fine vivit & regnat Amen. 

15. 

[Election of Thomas LoveU as Speaker, <* Rot. Pari.," vi. 268.] 

Item, die Mercnrii, tertio die Parliamenti, prsef ati ^o'«°^- 
Communes coram Domino Bege in pleno Parliamento 
comparentes, presentaverunt Domino Begi Thomam 
Lovell Prelocutorem suum, de quo idem Dominus Rex 
se bene contentavit. Qui quidem Thomas, post excusa- 
tionem suam coram Domino Rege factam, pro eo quod 
ipsa sua excusatio ex parte dicti Domini Regis admitti 
non potuit, eidem Domino Regi humillime supplicayit, 
quatenus omnia & singula per ipsum in Parliamento 
predicto nomine dicte Communitatis proferenda & de- 
clarenda, sub tali posset protestacione proferre. & de- 
clarare, quod si ipse aliqua sibi per prefatos socios suos 
injuncta, alitor quam ipsi concordata fuerint, aut in 
addendo vel omittendo declaraverit ea sic declarata per 
predictos socios suos corrigere & emendare; & quod 
protestacio sua hujusmodi in Rotulo Parliamenti pre- 
dicti inactitaretur. Cui per prefatum Dominum Can- 
cellarium de mandato Domini Regis extitit responsum, 
quod idem Thomas tali protestacione frueretur & 
gauderet, quali alii Prelocutores, tempore nobilium 
progenitorum ipsius Domini Regis Regum Anglise, in 
hujusmodi Parhamentis uti & gaudere consueverunt. 
Subsequenterque, idem Dominus Rex prefatis Comini- 
bus ore suo proprio eloquens, ostendendo suum adventum 
ad Jus & Coronam Angliae fore tam per justum titulum 
hereditancie, qusim per verum Dei judicium in tribuendo 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ber. 



26 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Noyember, sibl victoriam de inimico suo in campo, declarayit quod 
omnes subditi sni cajuscamque status, gradns sen 
condicionis fuerint, haberent & tenerent, sibi & here- 
dibos snis, omnia terras, tenementa, redditus & here- 
ditamenta sua, eisdemqne gauderent, exceptis talibus 
personis qoales soam Majestatem Regiam'OfEendenmt, 
qui joxta eorom demerita in presentis Parliamenti Curia 
aliter essent plectendi. 

16. 

[Parliamentary proceedings, *' Rot Pari.," yL 287.] 

19 Notem- Memorandum, quod pro reformacione quorundam 
enormium & inauditorum scelerum in regno AnglisB 
usitatorum,necnon correcoione perpetrancium eorundem, 
quidam Articulus jurandus & promittendus in Parlia- 
mento predicto avisatus extitit, cujus quidem Articuli 
tenor sequitur in hec verba. 

Yee shall swere, that yee from henceforth shall not 
reteine, aid ne comforte, any persoune oopenlie cursed, 
Murderer, Felon, or outlawed Man of Felony, by you 
knowen so to be, or any such persoune lett to be attacked 
or taken therefore by the Order of Law, nor reteine anie 
Man by Indenture or Othe, nor give Livere, Signe or 
Token, contrarie to the Law, nor any Maintainance, 
Imbracerie, Riotts or unlawful! Assemblie make, cause 
to be made, or assent therto, nor lett nor cause to be 
letted the execucion of any of the Kinges Writts or 
Precepts, directed to such lawfuU Ministres and Officers 
as ought to have execucione of the same, nor lett any 
Man to Baile or Mainprise, knowing and deeming him 
to be Felon, upon your Honour and Worship. So God 
you helpe and his Saints.^ 

^ A oommiflsion to administer this oath is printed in Rymer, 
" Foedera," xii. 280, dated 4 January, 1486. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE OATH OF THE LORDS 27 

Super quo quamplnres notabiles milites & armigeri, Noy«mber, 
tarn de Hospitio dicid Domini Begis, qoam de Domo 
Commanitatum ad praasens Parliamentum venire smn- 
moniti, decimo nono die Novembris, coram Domino 
Bege, Dominis Spiritoalibus & Temporalibus, tunc pre- 
sentibns, in Gameram Parliamenti vocati, articulo pre- 
dicto primitns coram eis pnblioe recitato, aridculum 
illnm singillatim observare & custodire super Sancta 
Dei Evangelia juravemnt & promisserunt. 

Snbsequenterqae, eodem die, post recessum dictomm 
militom & armigerorom a Camera Parliamenti, Vener- 
abilis Pater Johannes Wygomensis Episcopus, Gancel- 
larins Angliaa, Dominis Spiritualibus & Temporalibus 
tone presentibus ostendebat, qnaliter supradicti milites, 
armigeri, & alii generoei, sacramenta sua, pront inter 
illos Dominos omnes apponctuabatur, prestiteront ; 
illos interrogans, si ipsi id idem facere valient : qui res- 
pondentes, quasi una voce dixerunt, '' parati sumus illud 
idem perficere " ; facto intervallo, articulus supradictus, 
in presencia dicti Domini Begis, & ejus mandato, denuo 
extitit recitatus. Et eo audito, omnes prefati Domini 
tunc presentes, articulum ilium in omnibus custodire, 
observare & performare, quilibet Dominus Spiritualis 
manum suam dexteram super pectus suum, & quilibet 
Dominus Temporalis manum suam dexteram super 
Sancta Dei Evangelia ponentes, sponte juraverunt & 
promisserunt 

Nomina Dominorum Spiritualium sacramentum pre- 
dictum prestancium. 

Archiepiscopus Ebor'. 
Episcopi, videlicet. 
London' Exonien' 

Bangoren' Elien' 

Cicestren' Boffen' 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



28 



THE BEIGN OF HENBY VH 



November, Hereforden' 
Landaven' 



Lincoln' 

Abbates videlicet. 
Westm' 
Glouc* 

Sancti Augostine Cantoar' 
Glaston' 
de Bamsey 
Cirencestre 
de Wynchecombe 
de Sancto Albano 
de Bello 

Nomina Dominomm Temporalium sacramentum pre- 
dictum prestancimn. 

Duces videlicet. 



Wygom' 
Norwicen' & 
Meneven' 

de Bury Sancti Edmundi 

de Waltham 

Sancte Marie Ebor' 

de Malmesburie 

de Evesham 

de Burgo Sancti Petri 

de Salop 

& 
Prior de Coventre. 



Bedford & 




Suff 




Comites, videlicet. 




Lincoln* 


Nottingham 


Arundell' 


Eyvers 


Derbie 


Devon & 


Salop 


Wiltes 


Viscount de Beaumont. 




Barones videlicet. 




Grey 


Grey de Wilton 


Dudley 


Beauchamp & 


Bergeveny 


Hastinges. 


Fitzwalter 





London, 6 
^eember. 



17. 

[J. de Giglis, papal oollector in England to the Pope, Campbell's 
'*Material8/'L198.] 

Beatissime pater, post humillimam commendationem 
et pedum oscula beatissimorum. Post ultimas quas ad 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY'S PROSPECTS 29 

sanctissimum patrem scripsi litteras, quo ad statnm i>M«miMr, 
remm istarom nichil aut param est innovatom. Agitor 
enim publicus regni conventns, quern dicunt Parliamen- 
tum, pro regni informatione, in quo aliqua sunt acta et 
in primis generalis abolitio omnium adversus regem 
oommissorum. Comes NorthumbrisB qui captus et 
incarceratus fuerat est liberatus, sub cautione tamen 
omnium praelatorum et dominorum temporalium ac 
etiam plebeiorum. Comes Sudrae adhuc detinetur. Sed 
audio quod est hie liberabitur; filia major natu regis 
Edwardi declarata est ducissa Eboracensis. Asseritur 
constanter quod rex eam sit duoturus in uxorem, quod 
onmes arbitrantur futurum regno saluberrimum. Rex 
ipse prudentissimus habetur ac etiam dementissimus ; 
omnia videntur ad pacem disposita, modo animi hominum 
sint constantes. Nichil enim magis est quod semper 
huic regno nocuit quam ambitio et cupiditas insatiabilis, 
qu8B omnis infidelitatis atque inconstantisa est mater, a 
qua si Deus nos liberaverit res regni hujus quieted erunt. 
CsBterum, pater beatissime, humiliter supplico ut me 
conmiendatum S.Y. suscipere dignetur atque ea con- 
cedere qusB ante me omnes collectores qui hie fuerunt 
sunt eonsecuti, facultates videlicet aliquas parvas et 
non multas, sine quibus et auctoritas languescit et res 
cameraa non potest utiliter geri; {nrosunt enim ad 
gratiam potentiorum michi eonciliandam, sine qua nichil 
est quod bene in hoc officio agere possum. Dominus 
autem, S.V. eminentiaa suaa diu incolumem prsdservet. 
P.S. — ^Antequam has clauderem intellexi dominos 
Batenses et Sarisbruenses esse liberatos, amissis omni- 
bus bonis, quod etsi antea intellexissem non scripsi 
quia pro certo non habebam ; ambo omnibus sunt exosi 
et non inmxerito. Sunt hie nuntii regis Francorum, 
ducum AustrisB et Britanniae, creditur quod cum illis 
pax futura sit 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



30 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

I486. 18. 

[Parliamontary prooeedings, *'Rot. Pari.," vi 278.] 

10 Decern- Memorandum quod decimo die Decembris, amio 
presenti, Commonitates Regni AnglisB in pleno Parlia- 
mento coram Domino Rege comparentes, per Thomam 
Lovell prelocatorem snum, Regie Celcitadini hmniliime 
supplicabant, eandem Celcitudinem affectnose reqoir- 
entes, considerato quod auctoritate dicti Parliament 
stabilitom est & inaotitatom, quod hereditates regnorom 
AnglisB & FrancisB, cum preemenencia & potestate 
regali, sint, restent, remaneant & permaneant in persona 
ejusdem Domini Regis, & heredibus de corpore suo 
legitime exeuntibus, eadem Regalis Sublimitas yellet 
sibi illam predaram Dominam Elizabeth, Regis 
Edwardi quarti filiam, in uxorem & conthoralem as- 
sumere ; unde per Dei gratiam sobolum propagacio de 
stirpe regum a multis speratur, in totius regni con- 
solacionem. Consequenterque, Domini Spirituales & 
Temporales in eodem Parliamento existentes, a sedibus 
suis surgentes, & ante Regem in regali solio residentem 
stantes, capitibus suis inclinantes, eandem requestam 
fecerunt voce dimissa : quibus quidem respondebat ore 
proprio, Se juxta eorum desideria & requestus procedere 
fuisse contentum. Subsequenterque, Yenerabilis pater 
Johannes Wigomienis Episcopus, de mandato dicti 
Domini Regis, Dominis Spiritualibus & Temporalibus 
& Communitatibus tunc ibidem presentibus declaravit, 
quod idem Dominus Rex, certis de causis ipsum moven- 
tibus, presens Parliamentum suum prorogare disposuit, 
ipsos Dominos & Communitates exhortans ex parte 
ejusdem Domini Regis, & presertim ]usticia[s] pacis, 
ut unusquisque eorum, cum ad propria yenirent, 
pacem Ecclesie Dei & Regni procurare, ac homicidia, 
latrocinia, murdra, roberia, raptus mulierum & 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE PROROGATION OF PARDIAMENT 31 

extortiones pnnire, necnon valentes mendicantes & December, 
vagabundos sub colore mendicii per proprias discur- 
rentes & discordias mendaciaque seminanteSy secnndam 
statuta inde edita castigare atrociter, & vinculis manci- 
pare toto conata curarent, at Dominas noster Rex ipsis 
ad Parliamentam predictum reyenientibus de eoram 
bonis gestibus iteram in executione permissorom causam 
redendi gratias spedales habere valeret. Post quam 
qnidem exhortationem sic notabiliter faotam idem Can- 
cellarius, ex parte Domini Regis & ejus mandato de- 
claravit, qnaliter negotia Parliamenti predicti pro statu 
Sc defencione regni AnglisB, in eodem Parliamento 
communicata & ministrata, ante festum Natalis Dom- 
ini tunc quasi in proximo existens, propter ipsorum 
negotiorum arduitatem, discuti non poterant nee fin- 
aliter terminari : quamobrem prefatus Dominus noster 
Rex presens Parliamentum suum usque in vicesimum 
tertium diem Januarii tunc proximum futurum duxit 
prorogandum, & iUud sicrealiter prorogavit ; omnibus & 
singulis quorum interfuit in hac parte firmiter injun- 
gendum quod ad dictum vicesimum tertium diem 
Januarii, excusacione quacumque cessante personaliter 
convenirent, ad communicandum tractandum & con- 
senciendum super hiis que pro pleniori & saniori dis- 
cuBsione, provisione, & determinacione negotiorum 
predictorum, favente Domino, contigerint ordinari 

19, 

[T. Betanaon to Sir Robert Plompton, *'Plampton Correspon- 
denoe," p. 48.] 

Sir, if it please your mastership, on the satterday loq^oq^ is 
after our Lady day, the Parlament was prolonged unto i>«»ttb«- 
the xxvii ^ day of January, and then it begineth againe. 

^ Ptoluunent was really prorogued untO 23 January ('* Rot Pari.," 
yi. 278, 329). The '* Lady day " of ihia letter refers to the oonoeption 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



32 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Deeembar, Sir, my lord Schanchler publyshed in the Parlament 
house the same day, that the Kings gad grace shall 
weede my lady Elizabeth (and so she is taken as quene) ; 
and that at the marage ther shalbe great justyng. 
Also, Sir, ther be divers lords and gentlemen attended 
[attainted] by the Parlament, which be these ; and first, 
Richard late Duke of Gloaceter, John Duke of Norfolk, 
Thomas Erie of Surrey, Francis Lord Lovell, Walter 
Lord Ferres, John Lord Such [Zouch]; knyghts. Sir 
James Heryngton, Sir Robert Heryngton, Sir Richard 
Charleton, Sir Richard Ritliff, Sir William Barkley, Sir 
Robart Brakenbery, Sir Thomas Pilkynton, Sir Robart 
Mydleton ; esqueres, Walter Hopton, William Catisby, 
Roger Wake, William Sapcolt, Homfray Stafford, 
Wylliam Clarke, Galfryd Seyngermen, Walter Watkyn, 
herold of hermes, Richard Revell of Darbyshire, Thomas 
Pulter of Surrey, Johne Walste, John Kendall secretory, 
John Buke, John Ralte, William Brampton: the are 
attended for certayna Howbeit, ther was many gentle- 
men agaynst it, but it wold not be, for yt was the Kings 
pleasure. Sir, here is much spech that we shall have 
aschip agayne, and no man can say of whom ; but they 
dem of Northemmen and Walchmen. And much spech 
is in the Kyngs house and of his householdmen. Sir, 
other tydings is none here as yett. Ther is much run- 
yng amongst the lords, but no man wott what it is ; 
it is sayd yt is not well amongst them. Sir, I send your 
mastership a letter by Roger, Mr. Mydeton's man. Sir, 
if ther be any newer things, your mastership shall have 
word, if I can gett it caryed from London. In die 
Lucie Virgin. 

of the Viigin Mary, 8 December, and Parliament was prorogued on 
10 December. 



Digitized by 



Google 



LOCAL DISORDERS 33 

I486. i««. 

20. 

[OampbelPs "Materials," i. 282.] 

Special pardon for Robert Throkmarton, late sheriff » 'otwn- 
of Warwickshire and Leicestershire, for all fines and 
arrears of aocompts touching his office, grounded upon 
the following petition : — ** Mekely besechethe youre 
hyghenesse your trewe and feithfulle liege man and 
servant Robert Throkmarton, squyer, late by your seid 
hyghenesse inoontynent after your most noble and 
victorious acte of conquest in repressyng your gret 
ennemyes, Richard, late duke of Gloucestre, and othir, 
made and deputed sheriff of your countees of Warrewyk 
and Leycestre, and whiche sheriffwyk your seid liege 
occupied but by the space of one monethe or fulle litiUe 
more, and in whiche tyme of occupacioun was within 
this your realme suche rebellioun and treble, and your 
lawes not stablysshed, that youre seid liege neither myght 
ne coude execut his seid office of sheriffwyk to eny profite 
of your seid hyghenesse, and for which occupacioun your 
seid liege is chargeable to accompte to your hyghenesse 
afore the barons of your Exchequiere as though he had 
occupied the same office peasibly by the space of an 
hole halfe yere, where he therein never resceyved eny 
peny, whiche accompt if he shuld soo make and 
fynjTSshe woUe be to his utter undoyng. Please your 
seid hyghnesse, the premysses considered at the reverence 
of God, to graunt to your seid liege your gracious lettres 
of pardon, in due and effectuell forme to be mc^e under 
youre brode sealle, accordyng to the tenure herafter 
ensuyng, and he woU ever pray God for the conservaQioun 
of your most roialle astate." 
VOL. I. 3 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



15 Febru- 
ary. 



34 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

I486. 21. 

[Betanson to Sir Robert Plumpton, *' Plompton Correspondence/' 

p. 49.] 

i^on. Sir, if it please your mastership, I have made a letter 
mito you afore Christenmas of such tydings as I know ; 
but I was decejrved, for I went [weened] your mastership 
htbd had it to within this ij dayes : and so ye shall have 
one other with it both. Sir, if jrt please you, these bene 
the tydings that I know. The Kyng hat resumyde by 
the Parlamentt into his hands all maner patayns, 5eftys, 
offyzs, that he dyd jiffe from the ij day of August unto 
the ii] day of January, and ther be many of his houshold 
in yt plesyde with yt. Also he hath resumyde all maner 
gyfts, patayns, offezs, that was geven from the xxiij 
(lege xxxiii) yere of King Herre the vj*^, by King 
Edward the iiijth, or by King Edward his son the Y^y 
or by King Richard the iij^^, into his hands. Also it is 
in actte in the Parlament, that all maner huntyng in 
parkes, chases, forest belonging to the Kyng, is made 
felony. Also, Sir, the Kyng proposyth northward 
hastyly after the Parlament, and it is sayd he purposses 
to doe execution quickly ther on such as have offended 
agaynst him. Sir, other tydings I know none as yet. 
Sir, I besech you recomend me imto both my gud Ladis, 
and I send them a pauper of the Rosery of our Lady of 
Coleyn, and I have regestered your name with both my 
Ladis names, as the pauper expresses, and ye be acopled 
as brether and sisters. Also, Sir, these lords and 
gentlemen that was attaynted, they gytt no grace, as 
yt is sayd. No more, but I besech your mastership to 
be gud master unto my father, and I shalbe your bed- 
man, with Gods grace, who keepe you evermore in 
great joy and felycyte. From London, in crastino St. 
Valentin. Also, Sir, the King will come with great 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE MAERIAGE OF ELIZABETH OF YORK 36 

company : as it is sayd, with x hundred men in hamesse, Febmary. 
and with him mo then y or six schore lords and knights. 
Also the Duke of Bedford goes into Wales to se that 
country. Also it is in actt, that all maner of profycyes 
is mayd felony. Sir, oder tydings I know none as yet, 
that be certayne. 

22. 

[Papal dispensation for the marriage of Henry VII and Elizabeth 
of York, OampbeU's ** Materials,'' i. 392.] 

Innocentius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ad per- 27 lUroh, 
petuam rei memoricun. Bomanus Pontifex, in guo^"*^* 
potestatis plenitudo consistit, inter curas multiplices, 
quibus rerum negotiorumgue varietatibus continue pre- 
mitur, ad ea ex debito pastoralis officii sibi commissi 
solicite intendere debet, per quae inter catholicos prin- 
cipes eorumque vasallos et subditos pacis et quietis 
coadjuvante Domino conservetur amoenitas, et quae hiis 
contraria sunt ac scandala producimt per susb vigilantisB 
studium radicitus extirpentur, prout, personarum, loco- 
rum et temporum qualitate pensata, id in Domino con- 
spicit salubriter expedire. Nuper siquidem pro parte 
carissimi in Christo filii nostri Henrici Septimi AnglisB 
regis illustris et dilectsB in Christo 61m nobilis mulieris 
Elizabethae claras memorise Edwardi Quarti dicti reg- 
ni olim regis primogenitaB, nobis exposito quod ipsi, 
ad submovendum contentiones quae de regno ipso fuer- 
ant inter eorum prsBdecessores de Lancastria, de qua 
Henricus ipse rex, et Eboracensis, inclitis domibus et 
familiis dicti regni, de qua Elizabet, prsefati originem 
trahebant, quarum occasione in regno ipso gravia 
scandala retroactis temporibus exorta fuerant, desider- 
abant invicem matrimonium contrahere; sed quia 
quarto et quarto consanguinitatis et forsan affinitatis 
gradibus invicem conjuncti erant, eorum disiderium 

3* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



86 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Manh, hujiismodi in ea parte adimplere non poterant dispen- 
satione apostolica desaper non obtenta. Nos, tunc 
oupientes perpetnsB trangtdllitati paci et guieti dicti 
regni qaemadmodnm decet pinm et commnnem patrem 
et pastorem omnium Christianoram, providere, ac dis- 
cordiis, qnsB in eo regno din inter descendentes ex 
domibns prsedictis, com maximo ipsins regni detrimento, 
vigaerant, finem imponere, illndqne fatnris dissentionibus 
ocoorendo pacatom et qnietom perpetnis temporibns 
reddere, ao christiani sangninis efFosionem evitare, cam 
eisdem Henrico rege et Elizabetha at, hujusmodi con- 
sangoinitatis et forsan affinitatis impedimentis non ob- 
stantibus, matrimonium inter se contrahere, et in eo 
postquam contractum foret remanere libere et licite 
possent, per alias litteras nostras gratiose dispensavimus, 
suscipiendam ex hujusmodi matrimonio prolem legiti- 
mam nuntiando. Cum autem, sicut accepimus, Henricus 
rex prsBfatus, quanquam non modo jure belli ac notorio 
et indubitato proximo successionis titulo, verum etiam 
omnium prsslatorum, procerum, magnatum, nobilium, 
totiusque ejusdem regni AnglisB plebis electione et voto 
necnon decreto statuto et ordinatione ipsius AnglisB 
regni Trium Statuum in ipsorum conventu, Parliamento 
nuncupato, propter hoc publice et generaliter celebrato, 
jus ipsius regni Anglias ad ipsum Henricum Septimum 
AnglisB regem suosque hsBredes suo ex corpore pro- 
creandos indubitant^ de jure pertineret eidemque dela- 
tum foret ; ad omnes tamen discordias et dissentiones, 
qu8B olim inter illustres LancastriaB et Eboracensem 
domos prsBdictas viguerant, tollendas atque imperpetu- 
um abolendas, ac pro firma et perpetua pace in eodem 
regno observanda, ad prsecipuam et specialem ipsorum 
Trium Statuum dicti regni requisitionem, assenserit ean- 
dem Elizabetham principissam, immortalis famae regis 
Edwardi praafati primogenitam et veram haaredem, du- 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE POPE CONFIEMS HENRY'S TITLE 37 

cere haberegae in oxorem, drunmodo primitus a nobis Manh, 
oportona dispensatio super impedimentis prsedictis 
obtineretar; nos qui una cum venerabilibus fratribus 
nostris SanotaB BomanaB ecclesiae cardinalibns omnia 
et singula snpradicta patema caritate considerantes, 
non solum super matrimonio hujusmodi inter Henricum 
regem et Elizabetham prinoipissam prsefatos ut prse- 
fertur contrahendo, ex causis supradictis per dictas 
nostras literas dispensavimus, sed etiam prolem sus- 
cipiendam ex eo ad succedendum eisdem regi et Eliza- 
bethsB legitimam nuntiavimus, prout in ipsius dispensa- 
tionis litteris plenius continetur, motu proprio, non ad 
Henrici regis aut ElizabethsB prsBdictorum aut alterius 
pro nobis super hoc oblatse petitionis instantiam, sed 
de nostra mera liberalitate et ex certa nostra scientia 
hujusmodi dispensationem necnon matrimonium iUius 
vigore prsedictaB contrahendum, sen cujusvis alterius 
dispensationis desuper a sede apostolica vel iUius poeni- 
tentiaria aut legatis sive nunciis, ad id facultatem ab 
eadem sede habentibus, forsan obtentas, pro tempore 
contractum, quarum quidem litterarum nostrarum et 
aliarum prssdictarum dispensationum tenores prsBsenti- 
bus, acsi de yerbo ad verbum insererentur, habere 
volumus pro expressis, legitimamque liberorum suc- 
cessionem, ac etiam dedarationem pronuntiationem et 
decretum Parliamenti tam super titulo ipsius Henrici 
regis quam super successione liberorum ac hssredum 
suorum, necnon omnia alia et singula prsemissa auc- 
toritate apostolica prsBsentium tenore confirmamus et 
approbamus, ac robur perpetusB et inviolabilis vere 
firmitatis obtinere eadem auctoritate pronuntiamus, 
decemimus atque declaramus ; supplemusque onmes et 
singulos defectus tam juris quam facti, si qui forsan 
intervenerint in eisdem aut aliquo prsdmissorum. Mone- 
musque et requirimus, motu, scientia, et auctoritate 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



38 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Hwcfa. prsedictis, omnes et singolos dicti regni incolas, et 
ejasdem Henrici regis subditos, cujuscamque gradas, 
status, sea conditionis existant, etiam si ducali yel 
majori dignitate prsBfolgeant, eisque et coilibet eoram 
districte prsBcipiendo inhibemas ne ipsi ant aliquis 
eorum novos tomultus, occasione juris saccedendi hujos- 
modi yel quocomque quovis qusBsito colore, aut qua- 
cumque alia causa, in eodem regno per se vel alium 
seu alios movere seu moveri facere, dispensation!, 
declarationi, et decreto hujusmodi, aut paci tranquil- 
litative ipsius AnglisB regni contraveniendo quovis modo 
prsBSumant sub excommunicationis et majoris anathe- 
matis poena; quam omnes et singuli hujusmodi tu- 
multus novos excitantes vel excitari facientes atque 
pacem et regni prsefati tranquillitatem posthac nequiter 
perturbantes aut prsedictis contravenientes exnunc 
prout extunc et extunc prout exnunc (cujuscunque, 
ut prsefertur dignitatis, status, gradus, seu conditionis 
existant, etiam si ducali aut majori praefulgeant digni- 
tate) eo ipso incurranty eosque incurrere et illius vinculo 
innodatos et involutos ipso facto esse eisdem motu 
scientia et auctoritate volumus, statuimus, decemimus 
atque declaramus ; a quo quidem exconununicationis et 
anathematis vinculo ab alio quam Sede Apostolica prsB- 
fata, aut cui ipsa sedes id specialiter et specifice com- 
miserit, praeterquam in mortis articulo constituti, 
nequeant absolutionis beneficium obtinere. Et si (quod 
Deus avertat) contingat ipsam Elizabetham, prole ex 
dicto Henrico rege non suscepta, vel suscepta non tamen 
tunc superstite, decedere ante ipsum regem, eo casu 
prolem ex ipso rege Henrico et alia quacunque ejus 
legitima uxore ab eo superducenda, in omni jure haere- 
ditario regni hujusmodi juxta antedictum ipsius Parlia- 
menti decretum et hujusmodi nostrum, illius appro- 
bationem, et confirmationem super hujusmodi decreto et 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE EXCOMMUNICATION OF REBELS 39 

aliis prsBdictis, at prsBmittitur, factam, succedere debere March, 
similibua motu, scientia et auctoritate etiam decemimus 
et declaramus, et ne, in hujusmodi eventum, quispiam 
prolis prsefatse saccessionem hnjosmodi, quovis qusesito 
colore, impedire, aut (ad) impediendum novos tumultus 
in eodem regno per se vel alios excitare yel excitari 
facere vel procurare prsBsomat, sub prsefatis censoris et 
poenis, quas omnes et singuli novos tumoltas, ut prsB-* 
fertur, ex quacumque causa in contrarium excitantes 
aut excitari facientes, eo ipso incurrant, et a qnibos ab 
alio qoam Sede prsedicta, et cui Sedes ipsa id specialiter 
commiserit, absolvi neqneant, prsBterquam in mortis 
articulo constituti, pari mota scientia et auctoritate 
prohibemus. Et quosconqae, tarn principes exteros 
qnam dicti regni incolas, prsestantes opem et succor- 
sum eidem Henrico regi, ejusve descendentibus in eodem 
regno successoribus Anglise regibus, contra eorum re- 
belles aut aliqua contra prsemissa quovis pacto moli- 
entes eisdem motu scientia et auctoritate benedicimus, 
et illis, quos sic faciendo in tam justa causa decedere 
continget, plenarium omnium suorum peccatorum in- 
dulgentiam et remissionem elargimur ; et nichilominus 
universis et singulis episcopis, monasteriorum abbatibus, 
metropolitanis et aliarum cathedralium et coUegiatarum 
decanis, archidiaconis, canonicis, parrochialiumque et 
aliarum ecclesiarum rectoribus sive vicariis perpetuis, 
prioratuum et domorum cujusvis etiam mendicantium 
ordinum prioribus et guardianis, et quibuscunque aliis 
ecclesiasticis personis exemptis et non exemptis, simili- 
bus motu scientia et auctoritate sub interdicti ingressus 
ecclesisB in episcopos et superiores, ac excommunicationis 
latsB sententiffi poena in inferiores ab eis, eo ipso per eos 
si non paruerint incurrenda ; mandamus quatenus ipsi 
et quilibet eorum, cum pro parte praefati Henrici regis 
hfldredum et successorum suorum hujusmodi quorum- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



40 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

March, cumque f aerint desuper reqaisiti ; oontravenientes hujus- 
modi et novos tnmaltus exqitantes in ecclesiis suis et 
aliis locis pablicis, inter missamm et aliomm divinomm 
officiorum solemnia, necnon aliis temporibus congmis, 
totiens quotiens reqaisiti faerint, excommunicatos et 
anathematizatos esse et hujasmodi sententias et cen- 
suras incnrrisse pablice nontient, faciantque ab aliis 
nunciari, et ab omnibus arctois evitari, ac, legitimis 
super hiis habendis servatis processibus, censuras et 
pcenas hujusmodi iteratis vicibus aggrayent, contra- 
dictores quoslibet et rebelles per oensuram ecclesiasticam 
et alia juris remedia, appellatione postposita, compes- 
cendo, invocato ad hoc si opus fuerit auxilio brachii 
secularis; non obstantibus constitutionibus et ordina- 
tionibus apostolicis concessis quoque per nos et Sedem 
prsefatam privilegiis et litteris apostolicis, quibus ilia 
etiam si de eis eorumque totis tenoribus, seu qusevis alia 
expressio habenda esset, et in eis caveretur expresse quod 
iUis non intelligeretur unquam derogatum, nisi dum et 
quotiens sub certis inibi expressis modo et forma con- 
tingeret derogari prsBsentibus^ pro expressis et insertis 
habentes quoad prsBmissa specialiter et expresse dero- 
gamus contrariis quibuscunque, seu si eisdem epis- 
copis, abbatibuSy decanis, archidiaconis, rectoribus, 
vicariis perpetuis, prioribus, guardianis et aliis ecclesias- 
ticis personis ac ducibus et aliis prsedictis vel quibusvis 
communiter vel divisim a dicta sit Sede indultum quod 
interdici, suspendi vel excommunicari non possint per 
litteras apostolicas, non facientes plenam et expressam 
ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentionem, 
et qualibet alia dictse Sedis indulgentia generali yel 
speciaK cujuscunque tenoris existat, per quam praesenti- 
bus non expressam yel totaliter non insertam effectus 
earum impediri valeat quomodolibet vel differri, et de 
qua cujusque toto tenore habenda sit in nostris litteris 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



LORD LOVELL'S ESCAPE 41 

mentio specialis. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat March 
banc paginckm nostrsB confirmationis, approbationis, pro- 
nnntiationis, constitationis, declarationis, snpletionis, 
monitionis, reqoisitionis, inhibitionis, voluntatis, statuti, 
decreti, prohibitionis, benedictionis, concessionis, man- 
dati, et derogationis infringere etc. 



[Margaret, Countess of Oxford, to John Paston^ " Ptoton Letters," 

iii. 890.] 

Bight trusti and welbiloved, I recomaund me unto Lavenham, 
you. And for as moche as I am credebly enfourmed that ^^ ***^' 
Frannceis, late Lorde Lovell, is now of late resorted into 
the Yle of Ely, to the entente by alle lykelyhod, to finde 
the waies and meanes to gete him shipping and passage 
in your costes, or ellis to resorte ageyn to seintuary, if 
he can or maie ; 

I therfor hertily desire praie you, and neverthelesse, 
in the Kinges ncune, streitly chargie you that ye in all 
goodly haste endevore your self that suche wetche or 
other meanes be used and hadde in the poorts, and creks, 
and othre places wher ye thinke necessary by your dis- 
crecion, to the letting of his seid purpose ; and that ye 
also use all the waies ye can or maie by your wisdom, 
to the taking of the same late Lorde LovelL And what 
pleasur ye maie do to the Kings Grace in this matier, 
I am sure, is not to you unknowen. And God kepe you. 

24. 
[Henry VII to John Paston, sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk^ Camp- 
bell's ** Materials," i. 451.] 

Bex vicecomiti NorfolcisB et Suffolcise, salutem. West- 
PrsBcipimus tibi firmiter injungentes quod statim post lo June, 
receptionem praBsentium in singulis lecis infra ballivam 
tuam, tam infra libertates quam extra, ubi magis ex- 
pediens videris ex parte nostra publicas proclamationes 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



42 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

June. fieri facias in haec verba. For as mache as the king 
our soveraigne lord, Henry the VH**, by the grace of 
God, king of Englond and of Fraunce, and lord of Irlond, 
hathe credible informacioun that there is like to be open 
werre had, moved, and stered, as well by water as by 
lond, betwene hys cousyn Charles of Fraunce on the 
oon partie, and his cousyne the king of Romannys oone 
the other partie. Where uppone great navys of bothe 
parties bythe in rigging redye to be sette unto the see, 
wherthurghe hurte and prejudice, by the riottouse de- 
meanyng of the said navyes, myghte sodenly growe unto 
this his realme and to the subgettes of the same if no 
remedie wer in that behalf foresene, ordyned, and pro- 
vyded, which Gode defend. Our said soveraigne lord, 
not willing any such hurte or prejudice to ensue unto 
this his said realme, ne unto any of his said subgettes, 
willeth, chargeth, and straitly commaundith alle and 
everyche of his said subgettis that they and every of 
them kepe watche and warde uppone the costes of the 
see where uede shuld require, and that all bekyns and 
other tokyns uppone the same costes be made redie to 
be sette on fyre, and to warne all his said subgettis to be 
redie and to comme and defend this his said realme and 
his said subgettis, if nede be, according to their duteis, 
in maner and fourme as in old tyme in like case hathe 
ben used and accustumed. Et hoc sub periculo incum- 
benti nuUatenus omittas. 

25. 

[Henry VII to the Earl of Northumberland, ** Rotuli Sooti»," 
ii. 471.] 

West- Henrico comiti NorthumbrisB datur potestas ad om- 

^ Jane Hcs pcrsouas de rumoribus in partibus borialibus novae 

[I486?], insurrectionis incitandae causa culpabiles arestandum. 

Rex carissimo consanguineo suo Henrico comiti 

Northumbrisd salutem. Quia credibiliter informamur 



Digitized by 



Google 



COMMISSION TO NOETHUMBEELAND 43 

quod molta obloqoia rumores & imaginationes in partibas June, 
borialibas hujus regni nostri Anglise nove insnrrectionis 
incitaiide & provocande causa per quosdam malivolos 
maligno spiritu seductos, timorem Altissimi & sue 
ligeantie debitum naturale retrahentes in abusione fideli- 
nm & diligentium subditornm nostrorom ibidem seda- 
ciose practicantnr, seminantor, & alloquentar. Nob in- 
con venientia moltimoda, que per hujusmodi detractiones 
consequi poterunt, amovere cupientes ut tenemur, de 
fidelitate & circumspectione vestris plenius confidentes 
assignavimuB vos & vobis potestatem & auctoritatem 
damns & conmiittimus ad scrutandum & inquirendum 
viis & modis quibus melius sciveritis aut poteritis de 
omnibus & omnimodis hujusmodi malivolis obloquiis 
rumoribus & imaginationibus hujusmodi utentibus & de 
onmibus aliis in partibus predictis tam infra libertates 
quam extra qui aliquid contra ligeantie sue debitum 
in populo nostro commotionem & pacis nostre perturba- 
tionem ac juris & legis nostri lesionem ibidem aliquo 
modo facere committere aut attemptare presumant et 
ad omnes illos quos in hac parte tam infra libertates 
quam extra reos & culpabiles inveneritis de tempore in 
tempus arestandum & capiendum & eos & eorum quem- 
libet statim cum capti & arestati fuerint ad presentiam 
nostram de tempore in tempus transmittendum trans- 
mittive faciendum ut pro eorum punitione juxta eorum 
demerita ordinare possimus quod punitio ilia aliis cedat 
in terrorem taliter imposterum perpetrandum. Et ideo 
etc. Damns autem etc. In cujus etc. 

26, 

[ProolaniAtions against rebels, Campbeirs ''Materials," i. 512. 
Similar letters were addressed to the sheriff of Yorkshire and 
Cumberland^ of. ibid. i. 304-5]. 

Eex yicecomiti Northumbrise, salutem. Prseci- west- 
pimus tibi firmiter injungentes quod statim post re- ^'j^\ 



Digitized by 



Google 



44 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July, ceptionem prsBsentinm in singulis locis intra ballivam 
tuam, tarn infra libertates gnam extra, nbi magis ex- 
pediens videris ex parte nostra pablicas proclamationes 
fieri facias in hsec verba. Where Thomas Brooghton, 
knyght, John Hodylston, knyght, William a Thome- 
burghe, William Ambrose, and other of their coadherentes, 
for their grete rebellyons and grevos offensez lately by 
theyme doone and commytted ayenst the most royalle 
persone of oure soveraigne lord Henry the VII**^, by 
the grace of God, kyng of Englond and of Fraunce, 
and lord of Lrland, kepe theyme in hedylle and secret 
places, and over that have dysobeyed djrvers and many 
his lettres and pryve seales, to his gret displeasure and 
disobeisaunz, and to the gret trouble and vexacioun of 
his true liegemen and subjectes ; oure soveraigne lord, 
wiUyng the good rule, tranquyllite, and restfulnesse of 
this his realme and of his subjectes of the same, straitly 
chargythe and commaundjrthe the seid Thomas, John, 
William and William, and their said coadherentez, that 
they and everyche of them, except QteSrej Frank, 
Edward Frank,^ John Ward, Thomas Oter, and Richard 
Middylton, otherwise called Dyk Middylton, personelly 
appere before his highenesse, whersoever he be, withyn 
xl dayes next after this proclamacioun. And yf the 
seid Thomas Broughton, John Hodylston, Willyam, 
and Willyam, and theyre seid coadherentes, or any of 
thejrme, except before except, absent themself, and of 
their obstinacye wille not appere and come to oure seid 
soveraigne lord as his true and obeyssaunt subjectes, 
that they and every of theyme so absentyng theymeself 
be had, taken, and reputed as his grete rebellez, 
ennemyes and traitours, and so forfeyt their lyvys, 
landez, and goodes, at the pleasure of the same oure 

1 An " Edmond Frank " and others were executed in the fifth 
year of Henry VII (" Greyfriars* Ohron.," p. 26). 



Digitized by 



Google 



SUBMISSION OP YOEKSHIRE EEBELS 45 

soveraigne lord. Et hoc sub pericnlo incumbenti July, 
nollatenus omittas. 



27. 

[Submission of the rebels in Yorkshire, Campbell's '^ Materials/* 
i. 535, cf. ibid. 541-2]. 

Bex omnibus ad quos etc., salntem. Sciatis qnod nos 6 August 
de fidelitate, indnstria et circnmspectione provida dilecti 
et fidelis nostri Willielmi Tyler, militis, ac dilectonim 
nobis Johannis Clerk, et Thomed Lynom, sen eomm 
dnorom, qnamplnrimnm confidentes, dedimns et com- 
misimns ac tenore prsBsentinm damns et committimns 
eisdem Willielmo, Johanni et ThomsB plenam potestatem 
et anctoritatem ad recipiendum et admittendnm ad 
obedientiam et ligeantiam nostras omnes et singulos 
illos rebelles nostros, qui infra comitatnm Ebomm, et 
prsdcipne infra dominia nostra de Midelhamet Bichmond, 
nnnc existnnt, gratiee et ligeantise nostree se submittere 
volentes, quos jnxta discretiones snas expediens et 
necesse viderint receptandos, ac eis, jnxta discretiones 
snas, promittendnm, et sub sigillis predfatorum 
Willielmi, Johannis, et Thome concedendum gratiam 
et pardonationem nostras tam de vita, terris, bonis et 
catallis suis, quam de quibuscumque proditionibus, 
rebelionibns, feloniis, insurrectionibus, trangressionibns, 
et aliis malefactis et ofiEensis nobis, sen contra nos, per 
eos sen eomm aliquem qualitercumque factis sive per- 
petratis, necnon ad habendum et perquirendum de 
gratia nostra litteras nostras patentes de hujusmodi 
pardonatione, sub magno sigillo nostro, eis et eomm 
cuilibet de prsemissis conficiendas, ei pro eis prosequi 
voluerint. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



46 THE EEIGN OF HENRY VH 

1487. 1487. 

28. 

[Campbell's "Materials," iL 118.] 
SPebru- Writ to Bichard Eggecombe, knt, for the arrest of 
*^' Henry Bodrugan, knt, and John Bemont and others, 

who have withdrawn themselves into private places in 
those counties, and stir up sedition and rebellion. 

29. 

[Henry YII to the Treasurer of the Exchequer, Oampbell's 
<' Materials," iL 148.] 

Coventry, Henry by the grace of God, etc. To the treasourer 
and chamberlains of our Eschequier that nowe be and 
that for the tyme hereafter shalbe, greting. Wher as 
of late by thadvyse of the lords and other nobles of our 
counsaill for diuers consideracions vs and they m moeuyng 
have seased into our hands all honors, casteUes, manoirs, 
lordships, knights fees, aduousons, and alle othr lands and 
tenements, with their apportenaunces and all maner 
fefermes and annuitees by vs late assigned vnto Queene 
Elizabeth, late wyf to the full noble prince of famous 
memorye Edward the Fourth, and all and every of the 
saide honoures castelb, manoirs, lordships, knights fees, 
aduousons, and all other lands, tenements with their 
appertenaunces, fefermes, and annuities haue assigned 
vnto our derrest wif the queue. Wherfor we woU and 
charge you that all suche sommes of money as is comen 
to your handes of any the p'misses, that ye anon vpon 
the sight of thies our letters make paiement vnto our 
said wif, or to suche persone or persounes as she hath 
and shall appointe and assigne to receyue the same. 
And from hensfourth yerely in likewise we woll and 
charge you that alle the issues, proffits, and reuenues that 



Digitized by 



Google 



LAMBEBT SIMNEL'S REBELLION 47 

hreafter shall growe of the premisses and euery ofM^. 
them ye paie and deliuer to our said wif and to her 
receyuors. And also wher we of late haue grannted to 
onr said wif c li of annnitie yerely to be levied of all the 
manoirs, lands and tenements somtyme of William 
Trussell, knight, nowe in onr hands by reason of the 
nonage of the son and heir of the saide William, to 
hane to onr said wif during the nonage of the saide heir, 
and as long as the saide manoirs and othr premisses 
shall abide and remaign in our hande& Wherfor we 
woU and charge you in likewise that of thissues and 
proafBts therof comen and that hereafter shall come to 
your handes, ye deliuer c li yerely during the saide tyme 
to our said wif, or to such persone or personnes as she 
shall appointe to receyue the same. And thies our 
letters of pryue seall etc. 

30. 

[Henry VII to the Earl of Ormonde, chamberlain to the Queen, 
HaUiwell's '' Letters of the Kings of England," i. 171.] 

Bight trusty and right well-beloved cousin, we greet K^- 
you well, and have tidings that our rebels landed the is Biay- 
fifth day of this month in our land of Ireland. Where- 
fore and forasmuch as we have sent for our dearest wife 
and for our dearest mother to come unto us, and that we 
would have your advice and counsel also in such matters 
as we have to do for the subduing of our said rebels, 
we pray you that, giving your due attendance upon our 
said dearest wife and lady mother, ye come with them unto 
us, not failing hereof as ye purpose to do us pleasure. 

31. 

[The Earl of Oxford (?) to Sir Edmund Bedingfield, ''Paston 
Letters," ui. 895.] 

Where as I xmderstonde by your late wrytyng un to me, May. 
that ye have ryght wqU endevyrd you to th' execusion of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



48 THE EEIGN OP HENEY VII 

May, the £ynges oomission and comawndment, in prepaiyng 
your selffe with the jentyhnen and other of the oontre, 
to be redy to do the Eyng servyce, whyche I have 
shewid on to the Eynges Hyghnes, bo that hys Grace 
ys ryght well content and ryght thankfully acceptyth 
the same, understondynge the ryght good myndys and 
dysposyschon oflf you and oflf other jentyhnen there 
towardes hys Grace. How be yt, hys Hyghnes wull 
not as zytte put you to ony further labur or charge, for 
somoche as hys rebellys and enemyes be in to Irlande ; 
neverthelesse hys Grace wull that the contre be redy at 
all tymis to do hys Hyghnes servyce up on resonabuU 
wamyng ; for so moche as the Eynges Grace intendjrthe 
to make provysyon to send an armi in to Irlonde in 
haaste, nat knowyng as zytte whether that ye, and 
other aboute you shall be desyird to here ony change 
there to or no. And where as yt ys mervellyd that ye 
had not the Eynges comysshon, under hys gret seall, 
I send yt to you with thys my wrytyng, wyllynge you 
nat to procede further to eny exechuson theroff tyll 
swyche tyme as ye have other wise in comawndment, 
alwey thankjmg hertyly the jentylmen, and all other 
for ther good wyllys towardes me. 

32. 

[Sir Edmund Bedingfield to John Paston, "Paston Letters," iiL 

894.] 

Oxborgh, Right wurshypfull cosyn, I recomaund me un to you 
i«May. ^g hertly as I can, letyng you wytte I was with my 
Lorde Stuarde * as on Munday laste paste, by the desyir 
of them that I myght not sey ney to. I herde all that 
was seyd there, but they gaate non avawntage, wurde, 
nor promyse off me; but they thought in asmoche as 
they ware the beste in the shere, that every man owghte 
^ Robert, first lord WiUoughby de Broke. 



Digitized by 



Google 



WAVEBINQ IN NOEFOLK 49 

to wajrte and go with them. Wherto jrt was answerd Uy\ 
that oure master [the Earl of Oxford], nexte the Kynge, ' 
hayjnige hys commysshon, muste nedys have the jentyl- 
men and the contre to a wajrte upon hym by the vertu 
of the same ; but yt was thought I owght not to obeye 
no copy of the commysshon, withoute I had the same 
under wexe, where in hathe ben gret argument, whyche 
I understoode by reporte a fortnyte paste, and that causyd 
me to sende unto my lorde to have the very commysshon, 
whyche he sente me, and a letter [No. 31], where off I 
sende you the copy here in closyd. 

As for you, ye be sore takyn in sum place, seying that 
ye intende swyche thynges as ys lyke to f olow gret mys- 
cheffe. I seyd I undyrstood non swyche, nor thynges 
lyke it ; and jt ys thoughte ye intende nat to go f orthe 
thys jomeye, nor no jentylman in that quarter but Bobert 
Brandon that hath promysyd to go with them, as they 
seye. 

I understonde Sir Wylliam Bolen and Sir Harry 
Heydon ware at Thetforde in to Kente ward, but they 
retumyd in to Norffolk agejme ; I thynke they wull not 
goo thys jomey, yff the Kynge nede : Ser Harry was at 
Attylborow on Saterday. I wene he had a vyce there to 
tume a zen ; wher for cosyn, yt ys good to xmderstonde 
the sertente what jentylmen intende to goo, and be as- 
suryd to go together, that I may have wurde ; my cosjm 
Hoptun hathe promysyd that he wull be oon. As fore 
Wysman, he seythe he wull be off the same, but I can 
have no holde. 

Furthermore, cosyn, yt ys seyd that after my lordys 
departyng to the £ynge ye ware mette at Barkwey, 
whyche ys construid that ye had ben with the Lady 
liovell, but wrathe seyd never well ; and in asmoche as 
we understonde my lordys plesur, yt ys well doon we dele 
wysly therafter. And, nexte to the £ynge, I answerd 
VOL. L 4 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



6 June. 



50 THE BEIQN OF HENRY VH 

May. pleynly I was bownde to do him service, and to fnllfylle 
hys comaundment to the uttermest off my powere, by 
the grace off Qod, Who ever preserve you to Hys plesur. 

33. 

[A letter of the Eftrl of Linoolii, styling Simnel Edward YI, 
"York Hooae Books," Vol vi., f. 97.] 

York, The same day veas read a letter from the Earl of 

Lincoln lately landed at Fnmess in the name of that 
king calling himself king Edward VL 
By the king. 

To our trusty and welbeloved the Maiour, his Brethren 
and Commontdtie of our citie of York. 

Trusty & wel beloved. We grete you well. And for 
as much as we beene comen within this our Bealme 
not oonely by goddes grace to attejme our Bight of the 
same but also for the Belief and Well of our said Bealme 
you and all other our true subgietts which hath been 
greatly Iniured and oppressed in def ante of novme mini- 
stration of good Bules & Justice desire therfor and 
in our Bight hearty wise pray you that in this behalve 
ye woU show unto us your good aides and favours. And 
where We and such power as we have broght with us 
by meane of travayle of the se and upon the land beene 
gretely weryed and laboured it woU like you that we 
may have Belief and ease of logeing and vitailles within 
our citie there and soo to depart and truly pay for that 
that We shall take. And in your soo doing ye shall doo 
thing unto us of Bight acceptable pleasure And for the 
same find us your good and soverain lord at all tymes 
hereafter And of your dispositions herin to acertain us 
by this bringer. Yevene undre our signett at Masham 
the viii day of Juna 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE BATTLE OF STOKE 61 

34 1487. 

[** Ohroniole of Oalais/' p. 1.] 

Battayle at Stooke, anno 1487 — Ther was slayne theie Jumu 
erle of Lyncoln, syr Martyn Swarte, a Fleminge that 
came into England with the forsayde erle out of 
Flaonders from the dutches of Burgoyne kyng Edward 
the fourth's systar, for she was the earles aunt, and she 
would have made hym kynge of England, but the erle 
was slayne and many other that bare armes that day, 
and the lorde Lovell was nevar sene aftar. 

86. 

[Eingsford's '' Ohrcmioles of London," p. IM.] 

Also this yere was Stoke feeld, wher by the kynges 16 Jom. 
powre was slajme therle of Lyncolne, Mazten Swart, a 
Ducheman, and moche of the people that came w^ theym. 
And yet was that tyme false Enghsshemen that were 
bitwene the ffeeld and the kynges trewe people that 
were comyng to hymward, which vntru persons said 
that the kyng was fled and the feeld lost ; wherby the 
kyng was put from moche of his ayde, but yet god was 
his helper and sent him the victory. 

36. 

[Simnel'a rebeUion, '* Rot. PtoL," vi 397.] 

Forasmoch as, the xix^ day of the moneth of Marche 19 icareh. 
last past, John late Erie of Lincolne, nothyng consider- ^^ ^^^ 
yng the greate and sovereygn kyndnes that cure Sover- 
eygne Leige Lorde that nowe ys, at iyretB sundry 
tymes, contjrnuelly shewed to the said late Erie, but 
tiie contrarye to kynd and naturall remembraunce, his 
faith, trouth and sJlegeaunce, conspired and ymagyned 
the most doloruse and lamentable murder, deth and 
destruction of the roiall persone of cure said Sover- 

4* 



Digitized by 



Google 



52 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

JuM. eygne and Leige Lorde, and also distraction of all this 
realme, and to perform his said malicioas purpose, 
traiterously departed to the parties beyond the see, 
and ther accompanyed hymselfe with many other false 
traitonrs, and enemyes to our said Sovereygne Leige 
Lorde, by longe tyme contynuyng his malyce, prepared 
a grete navye for the coostes of Brabon, and arrjrved 
in the portes of Irland, where he with Sir Henry 
Bodrogan, and John Beaomound, sqoier, ymagjmed 
and conspired the destruction and deposition of oure 
said Sovereygne Liege Lorde ; and for the execution of 

2A May. the Same ther, the xxiiii^ day of May last passed, at the 
Cite of Develyn, contrarie to his honmiage and faith, 
trouth and allegiaunce, trayterouslyrenownced, revoked 
and disclaymed his owne said most naturall Sovereygne 
Leige Lorde the Eyng, and caused oone Lambert 
Symnell, a child of x yere of age, sonne to Thomas 
Symnell, late of Oxforde jojmoure, to be proclaimed, 
erecte and reputed as Eyng of this realme, and to hym 
did f eith and homage, to the grete dishonour and despite 
of all this realme ; and frome thens, contynuyng in his 
malicious and trayterous purpose, arived with a greate 

4 Jane, uavie in Fumes in Lancashire, the iiii^ day of June 
last past accompanyed with a greate multytude of 
straungers, with force and armes, that ys to saye, 
swerdys, speris, marespikes, bowes, gonnes, hameys, 
brigandynes, hawberkes, and many other wepyns and 
hameys defensible ; and frome thens, the same day, he 
with Sir Thomas Broughton, knyght, Thomas Haryng- 
ton, Robert Percy of Knaresburgh in the countie of 
Yorke, Richard Harleston, John a Broughton, brother 
unto the said Sir Thomas Broughton, knyght, Thomas 
Batell, James Haryngton, Edward Frank, Richard 
Middelton, squiers; Robert Hilton, Clement Skelton, 
Alexander Apilby, Richard Banke, Edmund Juse, 



Digitized by 



Google 



LINCOLN'S ATTAINDEB 53 

Thomas Blandrehasset, gentilmen; John Mallary of June, 
Lichbarowe in the countie of Northampton, Bobert 
Mallary of Fallesley in the same conntie, Gyles Mallary 
of Grevysnorton in the same countie, William Mallary 
of Stowe in the same countie, Bobert Mannyng late of 
Dunstaple, Willyam Kay of Halyfax gentilman ; Boger 
Hartlyngton, Bichard Hoiggessone, John Avyntry, Bow- 
land Bobjmson, yomen ; with many other ill disposed 
persones and traytours, defensible and in like warrely 
maner arrayed, to the nomber of viii M persones, 
ymagjmyng, compassyng and conspiryng the deth and 
deposition, and utter destruction of oure said Soveraygne 
Leige Lorde the Eyng, and the subversion of all this 
realme, for the execucion and perfourmyng of the said 
myschevous and traiterous purpose, contynuelly in hos- 
tyle maner passed fro thens from place to place, to they 
come to Stoke in the countie of Notyngham; where, 
the xvi day of June last past, with baners displayed, 16 June, 
levied warre ayenst the persone of his Sovereygne and 
naturall Leige Lorde, and gave to hym myghty and 
stronge batell, tra3rterously and contrarie to all trouth, 
knyghthode, honour, allegeaunce, feith and aSyaunce, 
intendyng utterly to have slayne, murdred and cruelly 
destroyed oure foresaid Leige Lorde and most Cristen 
Prynce, to the uttermost and grettest adventure of the 
noble and roiall persone of oure seid Leige Lorde, dis- 
truction, dishonour and subversion of all this realme. 
For the which malicious, compassed, greate and heynous 
offence, not alloonly commytted ayen oure said Sover- 
eygne Lorde, but also ayenst the unyversall and comen 
wele of this realme, ys requisite sore and grevous 
punycion ; and also for an example hereafter, that non 
other be bold in like wise to offend : . . ,. [attainder 
enacted]. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



54 THE BEIGN OF HENRY VH 

1487. 37. 

[The Earl of NoriihamberUnd to Sir Robert Plumpton, '^ Plumpton 
Oorrespondenoe," p. 64] 

Riohmond, Coosiii Sir Bobsrt, I commend me unto you: and 
™** wher it is 80 that diverse gentlemen and other com- 
moners, being within your office at this tyme, hath 
rebelled against the king, as well in ther being at this 
last felde, as in releving of them that were against the 
Kings highnes, I therfore on the kings behalfe strictly 
charg you, and on myne hartely pray you, for your owne 
discharg and myne, that ye incontinently after the sight 
hereof, take all such persones as be within your office, 
which this tyme hath offended agaynst the king, and in 
especiall John Pullen and Bichard Knaresborough : and 
that ye keepe them in the castell of Ejiarsbrough, in 
suer keepeing, to the tyme be ye know the kings pleasure 
in that behalfe. And that this be not failed, as ye love 
me ; and to give credence unto this bearer, and God 
keep you. Written at Bichmound, the xxiii day of Juyn. 
Se that ye faile not, as ye love me, within the time, and 
as ever ye thinke to have me your good lord, and as ever 
I may trust you. 

38. 

[Henry VII's second parliament. Morton's address^ ' ' Bot. Pari. , " 

vi. 385.] 

Norem- Memorandum, quod die Veneris, nono die Novembris, 
anno regni Begis Henrici Septimi post Gonquestum 
tertio; videlicet primo die Parliamenti, Beverendissi- 
mus pater Johannes Archiepiscopus Cantuarensis, Can- 
cellarius Angliae, in presentia prefati Domini Begis, sede 
regia in Camera communiter dicta Crucis infra Palacium 
suum Westmonasterium sedentis, ac quam plurimum 
Dominorum Spiritualium & Temporalium, nee non 
Communitatis Begni Anglise, ad dictum Parliamentum 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ber. 



MORTON'S SPEECH 55 

de mandatis Begiis convocatorum, ex ipsius Domini No?ember. 
Begis mandato, causas convocacionis ejosdem Parlia- 
mentd egregie pronnnciavit & declaravit, assmnens pro 
themate banc seriem verborom, "Declina a malo & 
fac bonum, inquire pacem & persequere earn." Super 
qno Beipublice coram concementia qnatuor peromate 
declaravit : Primum eqnidem, divertendum esse a malo 
quatriplici de causa ; prima, quia omne peccatum turpe ; 
secunda, quia omne peccatum injustum; tertia, quia 
omne peccatum inutile; quarta, quia omne peccatum 
est causa pene. Hanc tripartitam causam immo et 
cetera que in sermone subsequuntur, particulatim & 
distincte, Ciceronis & pbilosopborum gentilium per- 
suasionibus Yeteris & Novi Testamentorum auctoritati- 
bus doctorumque per Ecclesiam approbatorum decretis, 
summamaturitategravitateque profunda conge8tis,quam 
dilucide explicavit; ut nee proximo aut principi, 
patrie aut regno vecordia, secordia, ignavia, violacione 
juramenti^ pseudo sdssitantibus propbetis, aut quavis 
alia arte proditoria malum . . . esse, singulis palam 
auditoribus reliquit manifeste declaratum. In secundo 
principalis persuadebat bonum esse faciendum, nam in 
divertendo a malo, culpam ... & hoc bonum est ; sed 
in fociendo bonum, palmam pietatis adquirimus, & id 
melius est. Hoc in loco, eos qui non propulsant rei- 
publice injuriam nee defendunt si possint, tam esse in 
vicio asseruit, quam si parentes, amicos aut patriam 
deserant, imo & proditores sunt veritatis. Tertio 
membro principali, inquirere pacem cuique opus per- 
oravit, cum pax super omnia prodest; hujus tamen 
pacis due partes reperiuntur principales: una est pax 
mala & culpabilis, & ista est triplex; una sophistica, 
que consistit vel in diviciis, vel in deliciis, vel in 
fastigiis ; alia pax mala dicitur sophistica & ficta ; tertia 
diabolica, que pessima dicitur: & . . . partes sunt 



Digitized by 



Google 



66 THE BEIGN OP HENEY VH 

Nofember, pacis male & cnlpabilis. Alia est pax bona & laudabilis, 
qne multiplex est: gnedam interna, que est hominis 
ad seipsum; alia fratema, hominis ad hominem; ista 
duplex est, nam quedam est domestica, scilicet patri- 
familias in domo sibi commissa ; secunda, politica, 
que reipublice causa geritur, ad quam tria necessaria 
requiruntur ; primum, Begis & populi ad Deum rever- 
entia cum timore; secundum, Begis providentia cum 
amore ; tertium, subjectorum ad Principem obedientia 
cum honore. Hec declaravit planius persuasionibus, 
auctoritatibus & Sanctorum decretis, & hoc pro tertio 
membro principalL Ultimo membro, persuadebat nos 
prosequi pacem, quia cum triplex nos hostis perturbat, 
viriliter nos agere oportet, ut confortetur cor nostrum, 
quod in celesti propria reperietur, ubi pax & plenitude 
pacis permanet in evum. Amen. 

1488- 

39. 

[CampbeU'B '< Biaterials," u. 244.] 

&rwnwich, Grant to Thomas Lovell, the King's counsellor, and 
uy. ' a knight for the king's body of the lordships and manors 
of Bodrugan, alias Bodrygan, Tregryan, aZiosTregrehan, 
Tremordret, Trevelen, Pentrasawe, Trethek, Trelowthas, 
Treworrak, Cosawys, Trevagh, Besogowe, Dorsett, 
Tucoys, Penrynborough, Pencoys, Huntingdon and 
Castell Trehillock, Crukevallaxmce [or Trukevallance] 
Trevisethek, and Trernborough, co Cornwall, and all 
lands etc., in those places forfeited by Henry Bodrugan, 
knt, the traitor, under an Act of parliament holden 9 
November 3 Hen. VII. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



AN EXPEDITION TO BRITTANY 67 

40. 1488. 

[The expedition to Brittany, Campbell's '* Materials," iL 249, 251. 
There are Tarions similar oommiasions, including one (ibid. ii. 
403) to impress soldiers and provide victoals.] 

Commission to John Turbervile, knt, John Moton 19 Fehrn- 
and Boger Hopton, to take the musters etc. of Charles *^' 
Somerset, knt, and of the men in his company, about 
to proceed to sea in three Spanish ships in resistance of 
the king's enemies. 

Commission to Charles Somerset, knt, to be captain 
and admiral of the fleet in its present voyage (nothing 
in these presents to be taken to the prejudice of John 
earl of Oxford, who holds the said office for life). 

41. 

[Verses presented to King Henry the Seventh at the feast of St. 
George celebrated at Windsor in the third year of his reign, 
Skelton, "Works," ed. Dyoe, ii. 387.] 

O moste famous noble king ! thy fame doth spring and 28 AprU. 

spreade, 
Henry the Seventh, our soverain, in eiche regeon ; 
All England hath cause thy grace to love and dread, 
Seing embassadores secke fore protectyon. 
For ayd, helpe, and succore, which lyeth in thie elec- 

tyone. 
England, now rejoyce, for joyous mayest thou bee. 
To see thy kyng so floreshe in dignetya 

This realme a seasone stoode in greate jupardie, 

When that noble prince deceased. King Edward, 

Which in his dayes gate honore full nobly ; 

After his decesse nighe hand all was marr*d ; 

Eich regione this land dispised, mischefe when they 

hard: 
Wherefore rejoyse, for joyous mayst thou be. 
To see thy kynge so floresh in high dignetye. 



Digitized by 



Google 



58 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Ami, Fraonce, Spayne, Scoteland, and Britanny, Flanders 
also, 
Three of them present keepinge thy noble feaste 
Of St. Geoi^e in Windsor, ambassadors comjmg more, 
Iche of them in honore, both the more and the lesse, 
Seeking thie grace to have thie noble begeste : 
Wherefore now rejoise, and joyous maiste thon be, 
To see thy kynge so florishing in dignetye. 

knightly ordere, clothed in robes with gartere ! 
The queen's grace and thy mother clothed in the same ; 
The nobles of thie realme riche in araye, aftere, 
Lords, knights, and ladyes, unto thy great fame : 
Now shall all embassadors know thie noble name. 
By thy feaste royal ; nowe joyeous mayst thou be ; 
To see thie king so florishinge in dignetye. 

Here this day St. George, patron of this place, 
Honored with the gartere cheef e of chevalrye ; 
Chaplenes synging processyon, keeping the same. 
With archbiishopes and bushopes beseene nobly ; 
Much people presente to see the King Henrye : 
Wherefore now, St. George, all we pray to thee 
To keepe our soveraine in his dignetye. 

42. 

[William Paston to Sir John Paston, '' Paston Letters," iii. 904] 

Hening- Aftyr all dewe recomendacion, pleasyt yow to undyr- 
laMay. stonde that my lorde hathe ben with the Kynge in 
Wyndesour at Seynt Georgys Feste, and ther at the 
same feste were bothe the inbacetours of Breten and of 
Flaundyrs, as well fro the Eynge of Romayne as fro the 
yonge Duke [Philip]. But I can not schew yow the 
certejm whedyr we schall have with them warre or 
pease; but I undyrstonde for certeyn that all suche 
capetejms as wente to the see in Lente, that is to sey. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



A NAVAL ENCOUNTEB 59 

Sir Charlys Som^rsett, Sir Richard Hawte, and Sir May. 
Wylliam Vampage, makythe them redy to goo to the 
see agejn as schortely as they can, to what intente I 
can not sey. 

Also, where as it was seyde that my Lord Woddevyle 
and other schnlde have gone over in to Breten, to have 
eyded the Duke of Breten, I can not tell of non suche 
eyd. Butt upon that seynge ther came many men to 
Sowthehamton, where it was seyd that he schtdde have 
takyn schyppyng, to have wajrtyd upon hym over ; and 
BOO whan he was oountyrmaundyd, thos that resortyd 
thedyr, to have gone over with hym taryde there styll 
in hope that they schuld have ben lycensyd to have gone 
over ; and whan they sey [saw] no lykeleod that they 
schuld have lycens, there was ijG. of them that gete them 
in to a Breten schyppe, the whyche was late come over 
with salte, and bad the mayster sett them a lond in 
Breten. And they had nott seylyd not paste vj. leges 
butt they aspied a Frencheman, and the Frencheman 
mad over to them ; and they ferde as thow they wolde 
not have medylde with them, and all the Englysche 
men went undyr the hetchys, soo that they schewyd 
no more but those that came to Sowthehamton with 

tie Frenchemen to be the more 
hem ; and soo the Frencheman 
iiey that were xmdyr the hetches 
le Frencheman, and caryed the 
to Breaten. 

n inbacetour fro the Eynge of 
»ut in grete trobyll be hys son 
if hys londe. 

NerAe be London, I speke there 

and he seyd that he had wretyn 

tie aunswere ; wherf or he prayd 

man comynge towerdes Nor- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



60 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Biay, whyche, and I wold wrjrthe on to yow that he ferythe, 
if ye see none other dyreccion, that he schall be comittyd 
to the Flete. 

Also he schewyd me that Herry Wyott wholde fynde 
the mene to have yow condeninyd, and recover the ob- 
ligacion of xl li a*geyns yow, and soo he seythe he whote 
nott how to doo, for he is halfe dysmayd ; he ferythe 
lesse that he schall never come homa But he intend- 
ythe to plede the obligacion fulfylyd at Norwyche, for 
he seythe ther is non other remedy to save yow fro the 
condemnacion, tyl that he herythe otherwyse from yow, 
whyche he thynketh longe aftyr. 

43. 

[Giovanni de Giglis, papal ooUector in Bngland, to Innooent VIII, 
'' Venetian Calendar," L 172-3.] 

London, Announces receipt of a brief dated S^ June, desiring 
6 October, j^j^ ^ apply to the Archbishop of Canterbury, for 
redress against some Franciscan Friars, who last Lent, 
under pretence of certain indulgences, collected pecuni- 
ary alms in England. Had the brief been delivered in 
due time, its injunctions would have been most punctu- 
ally obeyed ; but now, as the Friars have long since 
betaken themselves with the money to Paris, whence 
they came, it cannot be recovered here, though other- 
wise all parties would have endeavoured, as fitting, to 
obey the papal order ; and the collector expresses his 
belief that the money might be easily recovered from 
the convent in Paris, which it was said to have reached. 
The death of the Duke of Brittany is reported, and that 
well nigh the whole province is already in the hands of 
the French, or about to pass into their possession. 
Flanders is in the situation known to your Holiness. 
At Calais, an English city in France across the Channel, 
a French plot has been discovered, about which a great 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SPANISH NEGOTIATIONS 61 

Btir was made at first, but now it does not seem so October. 

IA8S 

perilous an affair. The King has reinforced the garri- 
son with 1,500 soldiers, artillery and stores. There 
are ambassadors here from the Commons of Flanders, 
and some are also expected from the King of the 
Bomans.^ Anticipates the renewal of commerce which 
had been interrupted for many jrears ; but is apprehen- 
sive of war with France. Negociations are on foot for 
an alliance between the King of England and the King 
of Castile, and for the marriage of their children ; though 
this is not yet pubUc. Henry VH expects to hold a 
parliament shortly, in which all matters will be dis- 
cussed, and the collector will then transmit more cer- 
tain intelligence. The Archbishop of Canterbury (John 
Morton) is prime minister, well adequate to everything, 
excellently deserving of the Apostolic see and of his 
Holiness, and worthy of honour. Cannot either omit 
mentioning the very good will borne towards the Pope 
by the King's Procurator at the Boman Court, the 
Bishop of Limerick (John Dunmow), which entitles him 
to commendation etc. 

44. 

[Ferdinand and Isabella to their ambasBador in England, De 
Puebla, ** Gal. of Spanish State Papers," L 29.] 

After the conclusion of the alliances, the King of 17 Decern- 
England shall bind himself to make war upon the King ^^' 
of France every time and whenever Spain is at war with 
France, and whenever he is requested to do so ; also he 
shall not be at liberty to make peace or alliance with 
France, or any truce, without our express consent, 
except the Eling of France do really give back to the 
King of England the Duchies of Guienne and Normandy. 
In that case the said King of England is at Uberty to 
* See below, Vol. iL, Noe. 145-7. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



62 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

December, conclnde peace and alliance with the King of France. 
In the same way we bind ourselves to make war on the 
said King of France every time and whenever the said 
King of England is at war with France, and we are 
requested by him to do so, and will make no peace or 
alliance with the King of France, or assent to any truce, 
without his (King of England) consent, excqpt the said 
Eang of France give back to us our counties of Roussil- 
lon and Cerdana, in which case we shall be at liberty to 
conclude peace and alliance with Franca These con- 
ditions are the same for both parties.^ 

1489. 
45. 
[Opening of Henry VU's third parliament, *' Rot Pari.," vL 409.] 

18 Ja&n- Memorandum quod die Martis terciodecimo Januarii, 
"^' anno regni Regis Henrici Septimi post Gonquestum 
quarto; videlicet primo die Parhamenti, Reverendis- 
simus Pater Johannes Archiepiscopus Gantuariensis, 
Gancellarius Anglie etc. . . . causas oonvocacionis 
ejusdem Parliamenti egregie & notabiliter pronunciavit 
& declaravit ; assumens pro themate verborum seriem 
subsequenteuL " Oculi Domini super justos, & aures 
ejus ad preces eorum." Super quo Davitico textu 
commendatam justiciam ejusque justitie tres species, 
communitativam, distributivam, & eam que virtus 
specialis est, equalitatem constituens in communita- 
cionibus & distribucionibus, palam ac dilucide ezplanavit ; 
justitie legalis naturam, imperio, regno, provincie, & 
civitati quam maxime perutilem exposuit: Primo 
inquam quid sit ipsa; secundo, que ipsius prindpia; 
tertio, quomodo ejus fieri debeat execucio; & quarto, 

' See below, Vol. iiL 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY 63 

qaalis finis & efEectos justitie, & quomodo necessaria Jumary, 
popoli moltitudini : triplex asseroit justicie principiom; 
emanativum, ex quo ejns origo derivatur, puta a Deo, 
que Lex etema merito appellator, a qua Lex natnralis 
ceteris creatnris impressa inextingoibilis dicitnr, malo 
semper in homine remnrmarans, a qua omnia nature 
precepta derivata consistant: principiom jostitie im- 
perativom fit Imperator, Prinoeps & Commonitas, 
aoctoritate quorum subditi ad justiciam legalem ob- 
servandam induountur, cujus finis est pax temporis; 
media huic fini convenientia sunt legum & statutorum 
moderata disciplina, et officiorum moderata distribution 
bonorum premiacio, transgressorum ponicio, & cetera 
hojosmodi : Principiom jostitie sosceptivom est homi- 
nom congregacio, qoam ad jostitie precepta soscipienda 
necesse est esse capacem & aptam : Preterea hec ipsa 
congregacio sobdita & fidelis soo Principi ipsom ot 
tueantur & defendant necesse est, non ut principatum 
teneant, quia principatus populi deficit a principatu 
& regimine optimatum, & iste quam maxime imperf ectus 
est in ordine ad regni principatum, in quo unus princi- 
patus secundum virtutem, quia & alii imperfecti & de- 
fectum indudunt, iste optimus est in omnes prindpandi 
modos, assimilati uni Divino, a quo totus mundus ab uno 
Creatore gubematus est. In principatu res publica 
yiget, justitiaque floret, nam personas non respidt, 
munera contempnit, yeritatem ubique servat. Hie 
Justus fortis est, potens & constans in exequendo, Justus 
hie patiens, nil absque maturitate precipitante puniens, 
tranquillus in discutiendo causasque di£Einiendo, rigidus 
pecc[at]oribus, servans equitatem in decemendo, maturos 
& diligens in discodendo, & ea qoe ad jodicii rectito- 
dinem reqoirontor observando, non timore, copiditate, 
premio, odio vel amore, qoovis pacto torbatos ; in omni 
sua justa accione appetitus rationi obedit, animadverti- 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Janiuury, tuT enim, quanta ilia res sit qnam efficere velit, ne major 
yel minor cura & opera suscipiat, quam causa postulat, 
& debite & caute moderatur que suam dignitatem 
attinent : modus enim est pulcherrima virtus, & in- 
justicia pessimum vicium ; remota prefecto justicia, que 
sunt regna nisi latrocinia? Siccine ergo extollens 
justicie naturam & qualitatem membratim, tamen 
summa cum gravitate, habundantissimis Ganonum auc- 
toritat[ibus] & Scripturarum, sua quam protulimus rev- 
erendissima dominacio cunctis coram luculentissime 
explanavit. 

46. 

[Ifargery Paston to Sir John Paston, " Paston Letters^" iiL 907.] 

10 Febru- As towards the brekyng up of the Parlement, many 
*^' lykelywoodes ther be, that it schuld contynew no wyle, 

and these be they. My Lord the Archebyschop of Yorke 
departyd as zysterday, and my Lord of Northethomyr- 
lond schall goo as on Fryday; and also all schuch 
f olkys as schall goo in to Breten schall be at Portysmouth 
on Satyrday cum forthnyth, and the Munday after on 
see bord, at wech seassun the Eyng intentyd to be ther to 
take the mustyrs. 

And as for thos jantylmen that toke schyppyng to a 
gon over in to Breten up on a fortnyth a goo, ^at is to 
sey, Syr Richard Egecum, the cowntroUer, Sir Robert 
Clyflford, Sir John Trobylvyll,^ and John Motton, 
sarjent porter, be a ryvyd ageyn up on the cost of 
Yngland, save all only Syr Richard Egecum, wech londyd 
in Breten, and ther was in a towne callyd Morleys, wech 
a non up on hys comyng was besegyd with the French- 
men, and so skapyd hardly with hys lyff, the wech towne 
the Frenchemen have gotyn, and also the towne callyd 
Breest ; how be it the castell holdyth, as we here say. 
' Turbervile. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE WAR IN FEANCE 65 

And ther be apoyntyd serteyn captens at thys seasun, February. 
wech be Lord Bruke, Sir John Cheney, Sir John of 
Anindell, Sir John Beoham, Sir John Gray, mjm broder 
Awdley, myn unkyll Syr Qylberd Debnam, and Thomas 
Stafibrd, and many odyr knytys and esquyry& 

47. 

[Daoal secretary to Gian GaleazEO Sforza, Duke of Milan, " Milanese 
Calendar," L 248.] 

The King of England on the lO*** of February tookMiUn, 
St. Omer ; 3,500 English entered the gates at the third 
hour of the night shouting " Burgundy and England." 
The French sent a large force against them but it availed 
them little. The courier who brought the letters from 
Antwerp was present, also a Venetian merchant These 
say that the people of England, that is to say, nobles, 
clergy and commons, have granted an aid of 300,000Z. 
sterling or more than a million ducats for three years to 
the king, above his ordinary revenue. They did this so 
that he might make war on Franca 

48. 
[William Paston to Sir John Paston, ''Paston Letters," iiL 908.] 

As for my Lord Treserer, he was not with the Kynge^^^J^j^ 
of all the counsell tyme, the whyche was endyd on the 
iijde clay of Marche. And theder came my Lorde of 
Northethombyrland the fyrste day of Marche, and de- 
partyd the even afore the makyng of thys letter, and 
hath endentyd with the Eynge for the kepynge owt of 
the Schottys and warrynge on them, and schall have 
large money, I can not telle the some for certejm. 

Also ther is an rover takjm at Brystowe, on [one] 
Gowper, as I wene, and he is iyke to be hanged, and he 
VOL. I. 6 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



66 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Maroh, confessy the more of hys f elawis. Also Edward Heestowe 
of Dovere is apechyd of treson of many straunge poynts ; 
and hys accuser and he were bothe afore the Eynge, and 
then they were takyn apert. And he hymself e confessyd 
it that hys accosere accnsyd hym of, and many other 
thyngs more than he was accosyd of. And he had many 
lords and gentylmen to aunswere for hys trowthe and his 
demenynge afore tyme, for, as I hard sey, bothe the 
Eynge in a maner, nor non of the tother lords nor 
gentylmen belevyd not hys accuser, tyl that he confessyd 
it hjrm self e ; and so he is in the Towre and lyke to be 
dede. 

As for the Kynges comynge into the centre. On 
Monday come fortenyght he well lye at the Abbey of 
Stratteforde and so to Chelnmsford, than to Syr Thomas 
Mongehombrey, than to Hevenyngham, than to Col- 
chestyr, than to Ipswyche, than to Bery, than to Dame 
Anne Wyngfelds, and so to Norwych ; and there woll he 
be on Palme Sunday Evyn, and so tary there all Ester, 
and than to Walsyngham. Wherefore ye had nede to 
wame Wylliam Gogyne and hys felaws to purvey them 
of wjme i now, for every man berythe me on hande that 
the towne schalbe dronkyn drye as Yorke was when the 
Eynge was there. 

Syr, Mayster Sampson recomaunde hym on to yow, 
and he hathe sende yow a rynge be Edmonde Dorman, 
and besydys that he regueryd me to wryte on to yow 
that it were best for yow to purvey yow of some gentyl- 
meny thynges ageyns the Eyngs comyng, for suere he 
well brynge yow gests i now, and therefore purvey yow 
theraftjrr. Also he sendjrthe yow worde that it is my 
lords mende [the Earl of Oxford's] that my syster with 
all other godely folkys ther abowt scholde acompeny 
with Dame Elsebethe Galthrop because there is noo 
grete lady ther abowte ageyns the Eyngs comyng, for 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEWS PROM BRITTANY 67 

my lorde hathe made grete boste of the f ayre and goode iiaroh, 
gentylwomen of the contre, and so the Eynge seyd he 
wolde see them sure. 

Bjn:, my lorde hathe sente on to the most parte of the 
gentyl men of Essex to wayte upon hym at Ghehnnys- 
ford, where as he entendythe to mete with the Eynge, 
and that they be well apoyntyd, that the Lankeschere 
men may see that ther be gentylmen of as grete sobe- 
stannce that thei be able to bye alle Lankeschere. Men 
thynke that ye amonge yow wol doo the same. Tour 
contre is gretely bostyd of, and also the inabytors of the 
same. I beseche you to remembr my hors that ye pro- 
misyd me. God kepe yow. 

49. 
[Henry YII to the Earl of Oxford, '^Paston Letters,'* iii 913.] 

Right trusty and entierly beloved cousin, we grete you Hertford, 
well. Inasmuch as it haih liked God to sende us good 
tidinges oute of Bretayn, such as we dought not but 
that ye be desirous to undrestonde, we wryte unto 
you of them as thay be comen to our knowlage, and as 
foloueth. 

The Lord Malpertuis, now late with us in ambassade 
from our dere cousine, the Duchesse of Bretayne, 
shippid at our porte of Dortmouth and arrived at Saynt 
Powle de Lyon, in Bretayn, on Palme Sonday, at 
iiij. after noone, from whens he wrote us the disposicion 
and the state of the countre there, and of the landyng, 
and the demeanyng of oure armee. We received his 
wrytyng on Monday last, at evynsong tyme; and be 
cause he was of Bretajm borne, and favorable to that 
partie, we ne gave such trust to his tidinges, as was 
thought to us surete to wryte to you theruppon. 

This daye, aftre High Masse, comjrth unto us from 

5* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



68 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

April. oute of Bretayne forsaid, and with a new ambassade 
from our said coudne, Fawcon, oon of oar porsiyantes, 
that ratifieth the newes of the seid Lord Malpertuis, 
which ben these. 

After the garysson of Frenshmen in the towne of 
Gyngham had certeinte of the landyng of our armee, 
thei drewe downe the fiabonrs of Gyngham, and made 
thayme mete to defende a siege; bat assone as they 
ondirstode that oar said armee jomayned towardes 
theim, thei left the same Gyngham, where oar said 
armee arrived the Thursday next before Pahne Sonday, 
and was received with procession, logged and received, 
refreshed in the town iiij dayes. And goyng towardes 
the said Dachesse, thei mast passe to the castell and 
boragh of Monconter. In that castell was also a 
gamisson of Frenshemen, which incontinently, upon 
worde that oar said armee drwe towardes theym, the 
Frenshmen did cast downe gret parte of the walles, and 
fled from.thens; in that castell and boragh oar seid 
armee kept thair Estre. The castell of Chawson, ad- 
joyning nere to the towne of Saynt Bryak, was also 
gamisond with Frenshmen; that castell they set on 
fire, and soo fled in the townes of Henebone and Vannes, 
[? which] were gamisond with Frenshmen, which breke 
downe the walles of the townes, and patte them selff to 
fligth. Th'inhabitantes a bought Brest have layd siege 
therunto and goten the Base Coarte of the Frenshmen, 
or the departyng of our said pursivaunt. The gamson of 
the towne of Goncamewe, which is oon of the grettest 
strengthes of all Bretayn, was besieged in like wyse, and 
drev]m to that necessite that thei with in ofEerid, ar his 
said departyng, to avoyde the towne with stafEe in 
hande ; how that is takyn, or what is more done sithens, 
he cannot telle. 

Oure said cousine, the Duchesse, is in her citee of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE MURDEE OF NORTHUMBERLAND 69 

Raynes ; and our right trasti knyght and counsellour, April, 
Sir Richard Eggecombe, there also, havjmg cheeflf rule 
abowte her; and the Marchall of Bretayn arredieth 
hym to joyne with them in alle haste with a gode band 
of men. Mony noble men of that countree repair to 
our said armee to take their partie. 

These premisses in substaunce we have be wrjrtyng, 
aswell from the che£f capytaynes of our said armee, as 
from our comptrollour forsaid. And that our said 
armee, blessed be God, hath among theyme selfe kepte 
such love and accorde, that no maner of fray or debate 
hath bene bitwene theym sithens the tyme of thair 
departing out this our Reame. 

50. 

[The Earl of Northumberland to Sir Robert Plumpton, *' Plumpton 
Oorresp./' p. 61.] 

Right hartely beloved Cosin, I comaund me untosemar. 
you, and for right weighty consideration me moving ^^p^ 
concerning the pleasure of the Kings highnes, on the 
behalve of his grace, charg you, and on my desire pray 
you, that ye with such a company, and as many as ye 
may bring with your ease, such as ye trust, having 
bowes and arrowes, and pryvy hamest, com with my 
nepvew, Sir William Gascougne, so that ye be with 
me upon munday next comeing at nyght, in the towne 
of Thirske ; not failing herof , as my speciall trust is in 
you, and as ye love me. 

51. 

[The Earl of Oxford to Sir John Paston, '^Paston Letteis," ill 

914.] 

Right worshipfull and right welbeloved, I comaundeaoi^. 
me to you. And for asmoche as it is certeinly unto° ^"^ 
the Eynges Grace shewed that my Lord of Northumber- 



Digitized by 



Google 



70 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

April, land havyng the auctorite to se the Eynges money 



levied in the North parties, had knowleche that certeyne 
persones of combnes [companies?] wer assembled at 
TopcUf , and at a nother lordship of bis nygh to the same, 
saying that they wolde pay no money ; my seid Lord of 
Northumberland heryng therof , and that they wer but 
naked men, addressed hym self towardes theym withoute 
eny barneys in pesible maner, trustyng to have appeased 
theym. Howe be it, as hit is seid, that he is distressed 
and that they have taken hym or slajme hym ; whiohe 
the Kjmg entendeth to punysshe. I therfore desire 
and hertely pray you in all godely haste to be with me 
at Hedjmgham, there for to knowe more clierly the 
£ynges plesir in this behalva . . . 

Also I send to you a comyssion of licence to shepp 
come, which I pray you to do to be proclaymed in all 
haste. 

52. 

[Proclamation of the northern rebels, " Paston Letters," iii. 916.] 

Bfay. To be knowyn to all the northe partes of England, to 

every lorde, knyght, esquyer, gentylman, and yeman 
that they schalbe redy in ther defensable aray, in the 
est parte, on Tuysday next comyng, on Aldyrton More, 
and in the west parte on Gateley More, the same day, 
upon peyne of losjmg of ther goodes and bodyes, for to 
geynstonde suche persons as is abowtward for to dystroy 
oure suffereyn Lorde the Eynge and the Comowns of 
Engelond, for suche unlawfull poyntes as Seynt Thomas 
of Cauntyrbery dyed for ; and thys to be fulfyllyd and 
kept by every ylke comenere upon peyn of dethe. 

And thys is in the name of Mayster Hobbe Hyrste, 
Robyn Qodfelaws brodyr he is, as I trow. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE YORKSHIRE REBELLION 71 

53. 14W. 

[Henry Yll'a proclamfttdoii against the northern rebels, Campbell's 
««Materials,"iL447.] 
Writ to the sheriff of Kent, directing him to publish ^^ *'*y- 
in his connty and the liberties thereof the following 
proclamation: — For asmoche as the kynge oore 
Boueraigne lord for the defence of this his realme of 
England, and for repressing, pnnysshement and subduyng 
of his greate rebelles and traitonrs of the north parties 
of Yorkshire, which of late in their rebellious and 
riottous assemble seduciously and traiterously ayenst al 
humanyte cruelly murdred and distroid his most dere 
cosyn the erle of Northumberland, a pere of this realme, 
and of the kyngis most noble blode, and do yet oon- 
tynue their seid riottous assembly, dayly callinge and 
assemblyng to thesrm robbers, theves and alle ill disposed 
persons, and in mayntenaunce of ther tresoun and 
murdre intende not only the distruccion of the k3mges 
most noble person and of alle the nobles and lordis of 
this realme, but also the subuersioun of the poletique 
wele of the same, and to robbe, dispoyle and distroye 
alle the souths parties of this his realme, and to subdue 
and brynge to captiuite alle the people of the same,^ 
intendeth therfore in his most royalle persoun, atte his 
greate costes and charges, with his lordis and nobles 
accompanyed with a greate arme to go toward the seid 
parts, and put hym selfe in deuour to recounter and 
subdue theym by Goddis grace of ther seid malicious 
purpos and intent; and our seid souereyng lord the 
king of his blissid mynd and disposicioun willing thes 
parties nowe in his absence to be suerly kept and de- 
fendid as welle from the invasions and assaultes of his 
aduersaries and enmyes outewardes as from alle other 
rebellious insurreccious and vnlawfulle assembles of 

^ See Introduction. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



72 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Maj, riottoors robbers and yagabondis, straitly commaandeth 
and chargeth alio his true liegemen and snbiectis that 
they and euery of theym be atte alle tymes arredied in 
their best and defensible arraye to be attendannte ynto 
the justices of the peas, the shirrive and to other hauyng 
ther the kynges aactoryte, and them ayde, assiste and 
obeye in alle thingis as apperteignyth fro tyme to tyme ; 
and that alle gentilmenne reciaantes within the seid 
shire, not appoynted to go with the kynge in this viage, 
' kepe hospitalite and be resident att ther places to see 
the gode role of the contre ; and also that all shirrififes, 
maiers, bailli£fes, constables of townes and villages, and 
alle other officers assigned for the conseruacioon of the 
kjmges pease putt theym selff in deuour to represse, sub- 
due, and make to seace alle manor of insurreciouns riottes 
routtes, ynlawfulle assembles, and alle othre mysdoers, 
yagabundis, fynders and makers of new rumours and 
tydynges, to attach, arrest and ymprisone, and after 
ther dimeritis to correcte, and alle other thingis to doo 
that shalbe for the conseruadoun of the peas and gode 
rule and gouemaunce and defense of the seid shire ; and 
that they nor none of theym faile this to doo yppone 
pajme of forfaiture of alle that they may forfaite and 
their bodies at the kynges wille. 

54. 
[Skelton*a lament vpon the '* DoulouruB dethe [28 April] and maohe 
lamentable ohaanoe of the most honourable Erie of North- 
nmberlande," ** Works," ed. Dyoe, i. 6-14.] 

May. I wayle, I wepe, I sobbe, I sigh ful sore 
The dedely fate, the dolefuUe desteny 
Of hjrm that is gone, alas, without restore. 
Of the bloud royall descending nobelly ; 
Whose lordshyp doutles was slayne lamentably 
Thorow treson, again him compassed and wrought, 
Trew to his prince in word, in dede, and thought 



Digitized by 



Google 



SKELTON'S LAMENT 73 

Of heuenly poems, Clyo, calde by name Biay. 

In the colege of Musis goddes hystoriall, 

Adres th6 to me, whiche am both halt and lame 

In elect vterannce to make memoryall 1 

To th^ for soacconr, to th6 for helpe I call, 

Mine homely rudnes and dryghnes to expell 

With the freshe waters of Elyconys well. 

Of noble actes aunciently enrolde 

Of famous prjnicis and lordes of astate. 

By thy report ar wont to be extold, 

Begestringe trewly euery f ormare date ; 

Of thy bountie after the vsuall rate 

KyndeU in me suche plenty of thy nobles. 

These sorowfuUe dites that I may shew expres. 

In sesons past, who bathe herd or sene 
Of f ormar writyng by any presidente 
That vilane bastarddis in their furious tene, 
Fulfylled with malice of froward entente, 
Gonfetered togeder of commonn concente 
Falsly to slee theyr moste singuler good lord ? 
It may be regestrede of shamefull recorde. 

So noble a man, so valiaunt lord and knyght. 

Fulfilled with honor, as all the world doth ken ; 

At his commaundement which had both day and nyght 

Knyghtes and squyers, at euery season when 

He calde vpon them, as meniall houshold men ; 

Were not these commons vncurteis karlis of kind 

To b16 their owne lord ? God was not in their mynd. 

And were not they to blame, I say, also, 

That were aboute him, his owne seruants of trust. 

To suffice him slayn of his mortall fo ? 

Fled away from hym, let hym ly in the dust ; 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



74 THE REIQN OF HENRY VH 

Biay, They bode not till the reckenyng were discost ; 

What shuld I flatter ? what ahnld I glose or paint ? 
Fy, fy for shame, their hartes were to faint. 

In England and Fraunce which gretly was redoated, 
Of whom both Flaunders and Scotland stode in drede, 
To whom great estates obeyed and lowted, 
A mayny of rude viUayns made hym for to blede ; 
Unkyndly they slew him, that holp them oft at nede : 
He was their bulwark, their panes, and their wall. 
Yet shamfuUy they slew hym ; that shame mot them 
befall 

I say, ye comoners, why wer ye so stark mad ? 

What frantyk frensy fyU in your brayne ? 

Where was your wit and reson ye should haue had ? 

What wilful f oly made yow to ryse agayne 

Your naturall lord ? alas, I can not fayne : 

Ye armyd you with will, and left your wit behynd ; 

Well may ye be called oomones most vnkynd. 

He was your chefteyne, your shelde, your chef defence, 
Eedy to assyst you in euery time of nede ; 
Your worshyp depended of his excellence : 
Alas, ye mad men, to far ye did excede ; 
Your hap was vnhappy, to ill was your spede 
What moued you againe him to war or to fyght ? 
What alyde you to sle your lord again all ryght ? 

The ground of his quarrel was for his souerain lord, 
The well concerning of all the hole lande, 
Demandyng suche duties as nedes most acord 
To the ryght of his prince, which shold not be with- 

stoud ; 
For whose cause ye slew him with your owne hand : 
But had his noble men done wel that day. 
Ye had not bene able to haue sayd him nay. 



1 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CHAEGES OP TEEACHEEY 75 

Bnt ther was fals packing, or els I am begylde ; May, 

How be it the mater was euydent and playne, 

For if they had occupied their spere and their shilde, 

This noble man doutles had not bene slayne. 

But men say they were lynked with a double chaine, 

And held with the comones vnder a cloke, 

Which kindeled the wild fyr that made al this smoke. 

The commons renyed ther taxes to pay. 

Of them demaunded and asked by the kynge ; 

With one voice importune they playnly sayd nay ; 

They buskt them on a bushment themselfe in baile to 

bring, 
Againe the kyngs plesure to wrestle or to wring; 
Bluntly as bestis with boste and with crye 
They sayd they forsed not, nor carede not to dy. 

The nobelnes of the north, this valiant lord and knight, 
As man that was innocent of trechery or traine, 
Presed forth boldly to withstand the myght, 
And, lyke marciall Hector, he faught them agayne, 
Vygorously vpon them with might and with maine, 
Trustyng in noble men that were with him there ; 
But al they fled from hym for falshode or fere. 

Barones, knyghtes, squiers^ one and all. 

Together with servauntes of his famuly, 

Turned their backis, and let their master fal, 

Of whos [life] they counted not a flye ; 

Take vp whose wold, for ther they let him ly. 

Alas, his gold, his fee, his annual rent 

Upon suche a sort was ille bestowd and spent ! 

He was enuirond aboute on euery syde 
With his enemyes, that wer starke mad and wode ; 
Yet while he stode he gaue them woundes wyde : 
Alias for ruth ! what thoughe his mynd wer gode, 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 THE EEIGN OP HENRY VH 

May, His corage manly, yet ther he shed his blode : 
Al left alone, alas he foughte in vayne ! 
For cruelly among them ther he was slayne. 

Alas for pite I that Percy thus was spylt, 

The famous Erie of Northumberland ; 

Of knyghty prowes the sword, pomel, and hylt, 

The myghty lyon doutted by se and lande ; 

dolorous chaunce of Fortunes froward hande ! 

What man, remembryng howe shamf ully he was slaine. 

From bitter weping himself can restrain ? 

cruell Mars, thou dedly god of war ! 

O dolorous tewisday, dedicate to thy name, 

When thou shoke thy sworde so noble a man to mar ! 

ground vngracious, vnhappy be thy fame. 

Which wert endyed with rede bloud of the same 

Most noble erle ! foule mysuryd ground, 

Whereon he gat his finall dedely wounde ! 

AtropoB, of the fatall systers iii 

Goddes most cruel vnto the lyfe of man. 

All merciles, in th6 is no pite ! 

O homicide, which sleest all that thou can. 

So forcibly ypon this erle thou ran, 

That with thy sword, enharpit of mortall drede, 

Thou kit asonder his perfight vitall threde ! 

My wordes vnpullysht be, nakide and playne. 
Of [Ijaureat poems they want ellumynynge ; 
But by them to knowlege ye may attayne 
Of this lordes dethe and of histmurdrynge ; 
Which whils he lyued had fuyson of euery thing, 
Of knights, of squyers, chyf lord of toure and towne, 
Tyl fykkell Fortune began on hym to growne : 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



ENCOMIUM ON NOETHUMBEELAND 77 

Paregall to dukes, with kynges he might compare, May, 

Snrmountinge in honor al erlis he did excede ; 

To all comitreis aboute hym reporte me I dare ; 

lijke to Eneas benigne in worde and dede, 

Valiant as Hector in enery marciall nede, 

Prouydent, discrete, circumspect, and wyse, 

Tyll the chaunce ran agayne hym of Fortunes duble dyse. 

What nedeth me for to extoU his fame 
With my rude pen enkankered all with rust, 
Whose noble actes show worshiply his name, 
Transendying far myne homly Muse, that muste 
Yet somewhat wright supprised with herty lust. 
Truly reportyng his right noble estate, 
Immortally whiche is immaculate ? 

His noble blode neuer destayned was, 
Trew to his prince for to defend his ryght, 
Doblenes hatyng fals maters to compas, 
Treytory and treason he banysht out of syght. 
With truth to medle was al his hoU delyght. 
As all his countrey can testify the same : 
To sle suche a lorde, alas, it was a great shame ! 

If the hole quere of the Musis nyne 
In me all onely wer set and comprysed, 
Enbrethed with the blast of influence deuyne, 
As perfytly as could be thought or deuised ; 
To me also allthough it were promised 
Of laureat Phebus holy the eloquence, 
All were to lytell for lids magnificence. 

yonge lyon, but tender yet of age, 
Grow and encrease, remembre thyn estate ; 
God th6 assyst unto thyn herytage. 
And geue th^ grace to be more fortunate ! 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



78 THE REIGN OP HENET VII 

May. Agayn rebellyones arme th6 to make debate ; 
And, as the lyone, which is of bestes kynge, 
Unto thy subiectes be curteis and benynge. 

I pray Qod sende th6 prosperons lyfe and long, 
Stable thy mynde constant to be and fast, 
Byght to majrntayn, and to resyst all wronge ; 
All flateryng f aytors abhor and from th^ cast ; 
Of f onle detraction Qod kepe th6 from the blast ! 
Let double delyng in th6 haue no place, 
And be not lyght of credence in no case. 

With heuy chere, with dolorous hart and mynd, 
Eche man may sorow in his inward thought 
This lordes death, whose pere is hard to fynd, 
Algife Englond and Fraxmce were thorow saught. 
Al kynges, all princes, al dukes, well they ought, 
Both temporall and spiritual, for to complajrne 
This noble man, that crewelly was slayne : 

More specially barons, and those knyghtes bold, 

And al other gentilmen with him enterteyned 

In fee, as menyall men of his housold. 

Whom he as lord warshyply mainteyned ; 

To sorowful weping they ought to be constreined. 

As oft as they call to theyr remembraunce 

Of ther good lord the fate and dedely chaunce. 

perlese Prince of heuen emperyall ! 

That with one word formed al thing of noughte ; 

Heuen, hell, and erthe obey unto thy call ; 

Which to thy resemblaunce wondersly hast wrought 

All mankynd, whom thou full dere hast bought. 

With thy bloud precious our finaunce thou did pay. 

And vs redemed from the fendys pray ; 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE EISING SUPPBESSED 79 

To th6 pray we, as Prince incomparable, May, 

As thou art of mercy and pyte the well, ^*^* 

Thou bring unto thy joye eterminable 

The soull of this lorde from all daunger of hell, 

In endles blys with th6 to byde and dwell 

In thy palace aboue the orient, 

Where thou art Lord and God omnipotent. 

O queue of mercy, O lady full of grace, 

Mayden most pure, and Goddes moder dere, 

To sorowf ul hartes chef comfort and solace, 

Of all women flowre withouten pere t 

Pray to thy Son aboue the sterris clere, 

He to vouchesaf, by thy mediacion, 

To pardon thy seruaint, and biynge to saluacion. 

In joy triumphant the heuenly yerarchy, 
With all the hole sorte of that glorious place, 
His soull mot receyue into theyr company, 
Thorow bounty of Hym that formed all solace ; 
Wei of pite, of mercy, and of grace 
The Father, the Bonn, and the Holy Ghost, 
In Trinitate one God of myghtes moste ! 

Non sapit, humcmis qui certam ponere rebtis 
Spem cupit : est hominum raraque ficta fides. 

55. 

[The northern rebellion, Eingsford's '* Ohronioles,'' p. 194.] 

In this yere the comons of the north made an Insur- May-Oot- 
reccion and slewe Therle of Northumbirland, of which ^***^- 
comones and Bebelles was Capetayne one called John 
a Chamber.* Wherfore the kyng went Northward ; but 
before the kynges comyng therle of Surrey had distressid 

^ John a Ohambre had served Henry well at Bosworth, and had 
been rewarded with various offices in Yorkshire ; see Campbell's 
''Materials/' i. 36^ i3l ; ii 61, 443. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



80 THE REIGN OP HENET VH 

MayOet- the Bebelles and takyn the said Capjrten, which w* 
' ' other of his accessaries was hanged at york. Also this 
yer was graunted vnto the kyng toward the deffence of 
Brytayn, whervpon he had exspended grete sommys 
of goodes, the x^^ peny of mennys landes and goodes 
meovable; but it was so favorably set by the com- 
myssioners that it amounted nothyng so moche in 
money as men demed it wolde haue doon. Also in this 
yere the lord Dawbeney leeftenaunt of Caleys, made a 
Journey vnto Dykysmewe ^ in fflaunders, leyng sege vnto 
the said Towne, the which Towne was strongly fortified 
w* ffirenshemen and fflemjmges ; aotw^tondyng the sead 
lord Dawbeney with thassistance of the lord Morley gat 
hjm there great worship, and wan of his Enemyes 
many greate Gvnnys, which he brought w* hym to 
Caleys ; but there was slayn vpon the Englissche party 
the said lord Morley and vpon an C of Englisshemen, 
and vpon xxviij C. of the other party. And after he 
cam agayne to Caleys w* greate Daunger, for the lord 
Gordes lay fast by w* a company of xiiij or xv m^ men. 

56. 

[Extract from the memorial inscription on the Duke of Norfolk's 

monoment at Thetford^ Weaver's *'Funerall Monuments," 

p. 386.1 
May 1489- 

Aprit 1492. And wythin ten wekes after hys [the Earl of Surrey's] 
comyng out of the Towre, ther was an Insurrection in 
the Northe, by whom the Erie of Northombrelond was 
sleyn in the feld; and also the Citee of York wonne 
with asawte by force : and for the subduyng of those 
Bebells the Eynge assembled a grete Hoste of hys sub- 

1 Of. " Ohron. of Calais," p. 2 : "The battayle of Dickysmewe 
was on the xiii day of June^ that day beyng satterday, and the 
4 yere of Henry the Seventh, anno 1489^ where the Tnglishe men 
had great vyctorye, for there was taken and slayne a greate UQinbfUri 
and there was slayne the lorde Morley an Englishe mane.'^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



SUEREY'S SERVICES 81 

gettis, and toke his journey towards them, from the May. 1489- 
Castell of Hertford ; and the seid Erie of Surrey made ^' 
chief Captain of his Yoward, and apoynted under hym 
in the seid Voward the Erie of Shrewesbury, the Lord 
Hastyngs, Sir William Stanley, then beyng the Kyng's 
Chambrelayn, Sir Rice ap Thomas, Sir Thomas Bouser> 
Sir John Savage, Sir John Rysely and divers other. 

And when this Jomey was doon the Capiteynes of 
these Rebelles, and many other of them were put to 
execution. And for the syngular truste, that the Eynge 
had to the seid Erie, and the activyte that he saw in 
hym, he left hym in the Northe, and made hym hys 
Lyvetenant-generall from Trent Northward, and Warden 
of the Est and Middle marches of Englond ageynst 
Scotlond, and Justice of the Forests from Trent North- 
wards. And there he contynued ten yeres and kepte the 
Country in peace, wyth Policy and many paynes-takyng 
wjrthoute whyche it wold nat have been, for that the 
Countrey had been so lately ponyshed, and nat wjrthoute 
desert. 

And thus he dide the whole time of ten yere, savyng 
in the second yere of hys beyng, there was an Insurrec- 
tion in the West part of the Country, with whom the 
seid Erie, wythe the helpe of the Eyngs true Subgetts^ 
fought in the felde, and subdued them at Ackworth,^ 
besides Pomfrett. And besydes divers of them that 
were slayne in the Felde, he toke the Capytaynes, and 
put them to execution ; and the residue he sued to the 
Kynges Hyghnes for ther Pardones, whiche he obteyned, 
and wan therby the favour of the Countrey. 

1 Seeabo ''Plumpton Oorrespondenoe," pp. 96-7, 265. This in- 
soriptioii b the only authority for this battle or affiray at Aokworth, 
except the vague aUnsion in the ''Plompton Correspondence". 
The inscription is also given in Dogdale's ** Baronage," ii 269. The 
date of Aokworth field was apparently April, 1492. 
VOL. I. 6 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



82 THE EEIGN OF HENEY VII 

1490. 1490. 

57. 

[A "Writing^ sent from oon John Tailour, your Bebell and 
Tndtour, beyng in Normandy in the servioe of your auncien 
Enemye of Fraunce the tenoure of whiohe Writing herafter 
foloweth," "Rot. Pari./' vL 464.] 

Rouen, 16 Right Reverend and Worshipfull Sir, I hertely re- 
comaunde me unto you, prayeng you to take to your 
remembraunce the wordes we spake togeders in Seynt 
Peters Ghurche of Excestre, and at the Blak Freres, 
when ye were at your brekefast, and y made myn erand 
xmto you, for seyng of evidence. Sir, ye shall understand, 
that the Eynges grace of Fraunce, by th' advyse and 
assent of his Counsell, woU aide and support your 
maisters son to his right, and all his lovers and servants, 
and take theym as his frendys, bothe by land and by 
water, and all they may well be assured savely to come 
unto Fraunce, both bodyes and goodee, and suche as 
have no goodes they may come hedre and be releved, if 
they be knowen for true men to the quarell ; and over 
that, he woU geve help of his own subgiettes, with 
shippes, gold and silver, to come into England, and 
with suche nombre as shall be thought by you, and by 
other youre maisters sonnes freinds, necessarie and be- 
hofull for his helpe and sucour, and they to be redy and 
land at such tjrme and place, as ye with othre shall ap- 
poynt ; and therfore I pray you shewe this matier unto 
suche as ye knowe well woU geve their gode counsell 
and assistance to the same ; and if ye may, bring the 
answer of the mynde ther3m your selfe, or ellis send it 
by Thomas Gale of Dertemouth; and ye may speke 

' Addressed to John Hayes, late of Tiverton, Devon, and received 
by him at Winchester on 26 Nov., 1490. John Taylor fell into 
Henry's hand many years later (see below, pp. 208-9). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TEEASONABLE PRACTICES 83 

with him by the same token, that he and y comynedseDtomber, 
togeder of matiers touching your maisters sonne in^ 
Stokingham Park, when Sir John Halwell hunted 
theryn ; and be you not af erde to shewe all youre mynde 
unto hym, for he is trusty in this matier. Sir, ye muste 
come youre self, or send him, or ellis send Maister John 
Atte Will, whom ye well trust, and y also yf ye aunswere 
for him, or ellis ye may send John Aleyne of Pole, whom 
ye trust and y also, or John AiEright, servant to my Lady 
Warwyk, or any other trusty body of your knowlege. 
I pray you make laboure imto my Lady Warwyk to 
write to the King of Fraxmce, and to suche of his Coxm- 
sell as she is best accointed with ; and that doon, she 
and ye, and all other of our partie, shall have all thinges 
necessarie as is afore rehersed. And if therto any man 
of gretter name, that thinketh he may owe more goode 
here then at home, he may suerly»come hedir and wel- 
come, and yit it nedith not to send hedir any grete 
nombre, for here shall be enough redy furnished of all 
thinges, and the King and his Counsell sey they woU 
aske nothing in recompence, but to do it for the wrong 
he dyd, in making Henry Eyng of England, and for the 
gode will he oweth unto the sonne of youre maister, for 
they be nere of kyn. Sir, ye remembre, that the token 
betwene yOu and me is, that such as y shall send unto 
you, shall take you by the thombe, as y dyde you, when 
ye and y wente up out of the Cloister into Seynt Petres 
Chirche, and by that token ye shuld be assured of all 
thinges, and fere nothing, and so ensure ye all youre 
frendis and myne. Sir, ye shall here by othre frendis. 
Sir, the convenable tyme of helpe is come, and therfor 
nowe endevour youre self, and put to your hand, and 
spare for no cost, for there shall be helpe in thre parties 
oute of Boyalme, but here is the place most metely for 
you, and where ye shall lak nothing; the berer herof 

6* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



84 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

September, shall shewe you more, to whome y pray yon give cred- 
• ence. Writen att Roan in Normandye, the xv day of 
Septembre, by yonre old accoyntannce, John Tayllonr 
th'elder. 

58. 

[The first ooiiiAge of sovereignB, Campbell's " MateriAls^" ii 622.] 

29 October. The King to his tmsty counsellor Giles, Lord Daube- 
nay and Bartholomewe Rede, of London, goldsmith, 
masters and workers of the king's moneys within the 
tower of London : — Greting. We for certain considera- 
ciouns YS moeving wol and charge yon that of snche 
bolion of gold as shalbe brought vnto yon into onre 
mynte within onre seid toure ye make or doo to be 
made a new money of gold acordyng to the prynte and 
f onrme of a pece of leed to thies onre presentes lettres 
annexed; and the same money of gold to be of the 
fynesse of the standard of onre moneys of gold of this 
onr realme of England, according to the indenture be- 
twene vs and you in that partie made ; and we wol that 
euery pece of gold of the said money be of double the 
weght of the pece of gold called royalle, of which peces 
xxii and an half shal make a pounde weght toiu:e ; and 
the same pece of gold shalbe called the soueraign, and 
shal go and haue cours in receipte and paiement of money 
for xxa sterlinges ; and in euery pounde weght of golde 
that shalbe made within our said toure, we wol that ye 
make or warraunte and discharge at al tjrmes anenst vs 
in this behalue. 

59. 

[Treasonable practices, '' Rot. Pari.," yL 436.] 

Forasmoche as John, Abbot of the Monastery of our 
Lady of Abyngton in the shire of Berk', John Mayne of 
the same towne, Ghristofre Swanne late of the same 



Digitized by 



Google 



A PLOT ON WAEWICK'S BEHALF 86 

towne and shire Yoman, the first day of January Jumary, 
[1487], the second yere of the raigne of the Kyng onre 
Soveraigne Lorde Kyng Henry the Vn***, at the said 
towne of Abyngton, falsly and traiteroosly compassyng, 
conspiryng and ymaginyng the destruction of the Kyng 
our said Sovereygne Leige Lorde, and the subversion of 
aU this his Bealme, falsIy and trayterously assemblyng 
them togeder, assented, covenaunted and agreed, that 
the said John Mayne shuld departe out of England, to 
the heipe and ayde of John then Erie of Lincoln then 
beyng a great rebell, enemy and traitour to the Kyng 
cure said Sovereygne Lorde, and for the perfourmans of 
that traiterous purpose and congeiture, the said Abbot 
gave to the said John Mayne a certeyne sonmie of 
money; and ferthermore the said John Mayne about 
the first day of December, the vi*h yere ^ of the reigne 
of the Kyng oure Sovereigne Lord, at London, had 
communycation with oon Thomas Eothwell, otherwise 
called Thomas Even, late of London, priste, and then 
and ther confedred, conspired, falsly and trayterously ima- 
gined and conmioned, howe they myght have taken out 
of the KjTig oure said Sovereigne Lords warde, Edward 
the Erie of Waruyk, then thynkyng that he had beyn 
where indede he was not, intendjrng) imagynyng and 
conspiryng by that, to have made grete dyvysion, 
rumour and insurrection within this realme, and to 
have levyed warre ayenst the Kyng oure said Sovereigne 
Lorde, to th'entent to have destroyed his moost royall 
persone, and utterly to putt this hole realme in con- 
fusion : upon the whiche commimycation, the said John 
Mayne, and the said Thomas, went to the house of one 
Henry Davy in London, and there they mete with the 
said Herrye, and Edward Frank, and then and there 
they four persones had ferther conamunycation howe 
1 A mistake in ** Rot. Pari. " for ** vth yere," Le. 1489. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



86 THE KBIGN OP HENRY VU 

Janiury, they myght perfourme and put in execution the oaid 
false and traiterous purpose; and there they iiii con- 
cluded to take th'advyse of the said John, Abbot of 
Abyngton, to perfourme the said coursed and false deda 
Wherupon they sent to the said Abbot the said John 
Mayne, the which John Majrne came to the said Abbot, 
and told to h3rm, that a preste shuld come to hym, that 
shuld shewe to hym the clemess of the said compassed 
treason; wherof the said Abbot was joyous, and bad 
the said John Majme chose what he would drynke, and 
said this acte must be wisely wrought, and when yt is 
done, ther must be a lettre left in maner as yt were 
lost, in the place where the said Erie shuld be, directed 
to some good felowe, that he shuld come unto theym to 
Colchester. And after the said John Mayne brought 
the said prest to the said Abbot, when the Abbot sawe 
hjrm, he told the same John Majme that he would not 
shewe his mynd unto the said preste, for he saw by 
h]rm, that he was but light witted, but he said he would 
shewe his mynd in this mater to Edward Frank, when 
he came to London. And also the said John Ma3me, 
Christofre Swanne, Thomas Bothwell, otherwise called 
Thomas Even, preste, the xx^ day of Decembre, the 
said y^ Yere, at the said towne of Abyngton, in like 
wyse confedred, conspired, and trayterously imagyned 
and compassed the meanes how they myght have per- 
fourmed the said false, coursed and trayterous dede, in- 
tendyng therby to have made warre and great rebellion 
ayenst the Highnes of the Kyng our said Sovereigne 
Lorde, intendyng and compassyng the destruction and 
deposition of his most roiall persone, and the subver- 
sion of all this realme. And for the perfourmyng of 
that false and traiterous purpose, Dan' Myles Salley, 
comen to the said Abbot, delivered to the forsaid 
Gristofre Swanne then, and then and ther, a certain 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENBY'S POUETH PAELIAMBNT 87 

somme of money, to execute and perfourme the false Jannary, 
and trayterons purpose aforsaid; the which Cristofre, 
then and there delyvered the same somme of money 
with more, to the said John Mayne ; and the said John 
Mayne, then and there delivered the said sonmie of 
money, to the said Thomas Bothwell, presto, for the 
performance of the said false and traiterous intent. 

1491. 

60. 

[£zeoation of Sir Robert Ohamberlain, Eingsford's " Ohronioles,*' 

p. 195.] 

In March was sir Bobert Chambyrlen, knyght 12 Biarch. 
Bayned and adiugged at Stratford of the Bowe, and 
then brought vnto the Tower. And from thens he and 
other ij were drawen from Westmynster vnto the Tower 
hyll ; where the ij persons were saued, and he was be- 
heded.^ 

61. 

[Opening of Henry VII's fourth parliament, " Rot. Pari," vL 
440. Parliament met on 17 October, sat until 4 November, 
and was then prorogued until 26 January, 1492. It was dis- 
solved on 6 March.] 

Memorandum, quod die Lune, decimo septimo die 17 October, 
mensis Octobris, anno regni Begis Henrici Septimi 
post conquestum septimo ; videlicet, primo die Parlia- 
menti, Eeverendissimus Pater Johannes Archiepiscopus 
Cantuariensis, Cancellarius AnglisB, etc. . . . pronim- 
ciavit & declaravit ; assumens pro themate " Expectavi- 
mus pacem & non est bonum, & tempus curacionis & 

1 '^Dict. Nat. Biogr.," z. 7 ; his son Sir Edward obtained a re- 
versal of the attainder on March* 1531. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



88 THE REIGN OF HENET VH 

October, ecce tnrbaoio ". Jeremie ca' xnii". In quo Ghui Salostii 

1491 • • . • 

viri illostris in bello Jugurtino hiBtoriam lucide per- 
Instrans, Jngnrtham pre omnibuB fama laborantem, 
Bed libidine dominandi, premisBis paccionibuB dulcibus- 
que eloquiiB pacem pre Be ferentem similatam & fictam, 
ac conBanguineoB BomanoBque juramento inter se 
aBtrictos armorum strepitu violata fide jugulantem, 
Senatns BomanoB seclnsa mora ponire decrevit, & BuaB 
interponere partes, Buorom oonfederatorom neceB vindi- 
care, anteqnam in illud regnom Numidarom Jugurtha 
confirmatuB esBet. Eadem nobis causa belli est contra 
Francorum Begem, qui similata fronte fide mortua 
nostros confederatos devicit; sed temporisare facta 
Bumme prudencie est, & negligencia temporis plurima 
sepenumero emergunt pericula. Sed tempus pacis 
belli tempore laudabilius est, nisi pax f antastica, sophis- 
tica vel diabolica fuerit; ad pacem ergo laudabilem, 
intemam fratemam, domesticam & supemam summarie 
sua dominatio reverendissima auditores invitans, omnes 
politicam amplexari decrevit. Quo fit ut bellum spiri- 
tuale inire possumus cum Apostolico, & corporale, 
non presumptuosum, non temerarium, non voluntarimn, 
sed bellum corporale justum, universale & publicum. 
In quo quinque memorie commendanda sunt primo, 
ut arma capiens sit persona non ecclesiastica. Secun- 
do, quod bellans non cupiditate nee crudelitate ulciscendi 
ductus sit. Tertio quod sit ex causa justa. Quarto, 
quod sit urgente necessitate & manifesta lesione, 
hostibus non paratis ad satisfaciendmn. Quinto, quod 
bellum ejus fiat auctoritate qui id licentiare yaleat 
Quare cum Princeps & Bex noster Anglie invictissimus 
Francorum Begi pacem obtulit, nee optinere valuit, 
precemur Deum ut in hoc justo bello felicem sortiri 
possit effectum. Amen. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SIR ROBERT CHAMBERLAIN'S TREASON 89 

62. 14»1. 

[Attainder of Sir Robert Chamberlain and Richard White, ''Rot. 
Pari.," vi. 465.] 

Forasmoche as Sir Robert Ghamberleyn, late of Berk- 17 Ootobw. 
ing in the Shyre of Essex, knyght, and Richard White, 
late of Thorpe beside Billingforde in the Shire of Nor- 
ffolk, gentihnan, the xxiiii day of Aoguste, [1490] and 
the said Sir Robert the xvii day of January, [1491] the 
vi*^ yere of the Reigne of oure Sovereign Lord the 
Kyng that now is, at Berking aforsaid, traitorously 
ymagined and compassed the dethe and destrucion of 
oure said Sovereign Lord, and also the subversion of all 
this roialme, then and there traitrously levyed guerre 
ayen oure said Sovereign Lord, and adhered theym 
traitrously to Charles the Frenche Eyng, auncient 
enemye to our said Sovereigne Lord and this realme, 
ayen their duetie and aUigeaunce. Be it therfore or- 
deyned and enacted by auctorite of this present Parlia- 
ment, that the said Robert and Richard stande and be 
atteynted of High Treason. . . . 

1492. 

63. 
[William Paston to Sir John Paston, '' Paston Lettera," iiL 929.] 

Aftyr all dew recomendacion, lyke it yow to undyr- London, 18 
stond that Syr Herry Heydon schewyd me that it ig^*^™"y« 
agreyd be Syr Edmond Bedyngfeld, that the mater be- 
twyx hym and my brodyr Telverton, schalbe comynd 
at Norwyche, and there a dyreccion to be takyn in the 
same mater, mete for them bothe. 

Syr, the Kyng sendythe ordynaunce dayly to the see 
syde, and hys tentes and alys [pavilions] be a makyng 
faste, and many of them be made; and there is also 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



90 THE EEIGN OP HENEY VH 

February, grete provysyon made be gentylmen that schoide goo 
wjrthe Hys Grace or hors, hamese, tents, halys, gardy- 
vyans [knapsacks], cartes, and othjrr thynges that schoide 
serve them for thys jumey that the Kynge entendythe 
to take on hand, soo that belykelyod Hys Grace wolbe 
goyng sone upon Ester. And so I entende, aftyr that I 
here heaftyr, to goo to Caleys to purvey me of hameys, 
and sache thynges as I schall nede besydes hors, undyr 
that forme that my costes schalbe payd fore. 

Syr, I am as yet no bettyr horsyd than I was whan I 
was wythe yow, nor I wote not where to have none, 
for hors flesche is of suche a price here that my puree 
schante able to bye one hors ; wherfor I beseche yow to 
herkyn for some in youre contre. Sjrr, my cosyn, John 
Heydon, tolde me that the Prior of Wabumes horse was 
riaUy amendyd, and that the Abott of Seynt Benetes 
schewed hym there was a bay hors of a persons nyght 
onto Seynt Benetis, and that the abot wolde gete hym 
for my cosyn Heydon at a resonable price. 8yr, my 
cosyn, John Heydon, woU geve me hys entrest in that 
hors, if the abot have bowght hym, and so ye may lete 
the abot have knowlege; and if he have not bowght 
hym, I beseche yow sende to see hym, for I wote not 
how to do withowt youre helpe aswell in horsyng of me 
as in other thynges. 

At the makyng of thys lettyr, I cannot acerteyn yow 
what person it is that owythe thys hors. If I can know, 
I woUe send yow worde in a bylle I sende to Thomas 
Jullys be the berer herof. 

Syr, as towardes my jumey to Caleys, the whyche I 
entende[d] to have tane at my laste beyng with yow, it 
was so, I was dysapoyntyd of Thomas Dey and an other 
man I schoide have had be hys menys, as ye have had 
knowlege of or now ; and also I had went [weened] to 
have had f olkys a mette with me at Hedyngham, whyche 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE CONQUEST OP GRANADA 91 

ded nolt. My lorde [Oxford], seyng me dysesyd, andFehruary, 
also none otherwyse purveyd, wyllyd me in ony wyse to 
tary on tyl hys comyng to London, and sent myn excuse 
to my Lorde Dawbeney undyr thys forme how that I 
was sore disesyd ; notwythestondyng I was welewyllyd 
to have come to folfyll my promesse, but he cowde not 
sofyr me, seyng me soo dysesyd ; and so my Lord Daw- 
beney was sory of my dysese and content that I taryd. 

Syr, I beseche yow to holde me excusyd for kepyng of 
Thomas Ljmsted, yowr servaunt, and hym bothe. It is 
soo that he and I bothe have ben in hand with my unkyll 
for hys mater, and yett wee have hym at noo good poynt ; 
but I troste we schall have. Syr, if I take thys jumey 
to Caleys, I moste beseche yow to forbere hym lenger, 
and if I goo not to Caleys, thow I be lothe to forbere 
hym, yet I schall brynge hym with me schortly in to 
Norfolke, ye to have hym, if ye lyste, vdth the Grace of 
God, Who have yow in kepyng. 

64. 

[Oonqaest of Granada, and Treaty of Staples, Kingsford's 

" Ohroniclee," p. 197.] 

This yere the vj day of Aprill was shewed by my lord • ^p^ 
of Caunterbury, Chaunceler of England, how the kyng 
of Spayn had conquerid the Cyte and Centre of Grenade, 
and aftir was there a Solempne procession generall and 
a noble Sermon. And after Te Deum solempnely song 
in Seint powles quyre. And in the said Sermone was 
shewed, that the same yere in Home was ffounden in 
an old wall a pese of the holy Crosse. 

... In this yere the ix**» day of September the kyng de- 9 Septam- 
partid from Grenewich towards the Sees side ; and the 
vj day of October he toke shippyng at Sandewiche, and 
the same day landed at Caleya Item the ix**^ day of9NoTem- 
Nouember was Bed in the Guyldehall before the Mayr, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



92 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

NoTonber. Aldermen and CSomon Connsaill, a letter sent from the 

1492. 

kyng vnto the Cite, of the conclusion of the pease 
bitwene the kynges of England and of ffiraunce for the 
terme of either of their lyves and for a yer after of hym 
that lengest lyved. And for to haae this peas establis- 
shed the fi&ensshe kyng graanted vnto our soaerayn 
lord to be payed in certayn yeres vij C and xlv Ml Scutis, 
[ = ^us] which amoonteth in steriyng money to an C 
and xxvij M^ vj Clxvj li. xiijs and iiijd. And aftir it was 
showed by the mowth of my lord Chaunceler in powles 
Chirch, wher aftir was songyn w* greate solempnyte 
Te Deum, wherat the Chaunceler was present. 

65. 
[** Ohronide of Oalais," Oamden Soo., p. 2.] 

2 October- Kyng Henry the Seventh landyd at Caleys toward 
u^Novem- BQiey^e tijQ 2. of Octobar in the 8 yere of his raigne, 
and in anno 1492. And the 19. of Octobar he departyd 
from Caleis toward Boleyne with his army, and lay the 
first night Sandynfelde, the next night at Margyson, 
and ther met with hym therle of Oxenforde, chefe 
capytayne of the forwarde, then comynge from the 
betinge downe of the towne of Arde, and with the erle 
of Oxenforde cam the erle of Shrowesbery, the erle of 
Devonshire, the erle of Suffolke, the erle of Essex, the 
lorde Gray [of] Codnor, the lorde Straunge, the lorde 
Fowise, the lorde Hastings, the lorde Awdley, the lorde 
Latimere, the baron of Dudley, and dyvers knyghts 
and esquiers, and laye the same night at Margyson 
before the kinge, and the next night bothe wards lay at 
Wymelle, and the next night both ostes cam before 
Boleyne, and there at the seige still unto viij day of 
Novembar nexte folowyng. Than the Frenche kynge 
sente unto oure sovereigne lorde kynge of Englande be 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE TEEATY OF ETAPLES 98 

the lorde Cordes, chefe capitayne under the Frenche October- 
kynge, besechinge the kynge of England of his pease, 1491. ' 
whiche the kynge of England graonted upon a condi- 
tion that the Frenche kynge shnld paye every yere lii 
thowsand crownes to the kynge of England daring 
bothe theyr lyves; the Frenche grannted thereunto, 
and the kynge of England brake up his sege and cam 
agayne to Galleys, the xij of November, and the xvij 
day he toke his shipe and sayled to Dovar. 

66. 

[Henry VH's retam from France, Eingsford's *' Chronicles," 
p. 197.] 

In this yere, the xvi]^ day of December,^ the kyng 17 Deoem- 
landed at Dovir, and so came to Grenewich wher he 
rested hym; and the Satirday before Cristemasse he 
he was met w* the Mayr, Aldermen and certayn 
comoners at blakheth clothed in violet, and so brought 
through the Cite and so to Westmynster. 

1493. 

67. 
[Henry VII to Sir GUbert Talbot^ Halliwell, " Letters," i. 172-3.] 

Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well ; and not |^^' 
forgetting the great malice that the Lady Itfargaret of 20 July. 
Burgundy beareth continually against us, as she showed 
lately in sending hither of a feigned boy, surmising him 
to have been the son of the Duke of Clarence, and 
causeth him to be accompanied with the Earl of Lin- 
coln, the Lord Lovel, and with great multitude of Irish- 

^ This date is adopted by Hall, Stow, and other chroniclers. The 
" Chronicle of Calais," however, has 17 November, and there is 
nothing to account for Heniys delay at Calais for a whole month. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



94 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July, men and AlmainB, whose end, blessed be God, was as 
ye know well. And foreseeing now the perseverance 
of the same her malice, by the untrue contriving ef tsoon 
of another feigned lad called Ferkin Warbeck, bom at 
Toumay, in Picardy, which at first into Ireland called 
himself the bastard son of King Bichard ; after that the 
son of the said Duke of Clarence ; and now the second 
son of our father, King Edward the IVth, whom God 
assoil ; wherethrough she intendeth, by promising unto 
the Flemings and others of the archduke's obeissaunce, 
to whom she laboureth daily to take her way, and by 
her promise to certain aliens, captains of strange nations, 
to have duchies, counties, baronies and other lands, 
within this our royaume, to induce them thereby to 
land here, to the destruction and disinheritance of the 
noblemen and other our subjects the inhabitants of the 
same, and finally to the subversion of this our royaume, 
in case she may attaine to her malicious purpose, that 
God defend. We therefore, and to the intent that we 
may be alway purveied and in readiness to resist her 
malice, write unto you at this time ; and will and desire 
you that, preparing on horseback, defensibly arrayed, 
four score persons, whereof we desire you to make as 
many spears, with their custrells, and demi-lances, well 
horsed as ye can furnish, and the remainder to be 
archers and bills, ye be thoroughly appointed and ready 
to come upon a day's warning for to do us service of 
war in this case. And ye shall have for every horseman 
well and defensibly arrayed, that is to say, for a spear 
and his custrel twelvepence; a demi-lance ninepence; 
and an archer, or bill, on horseback, eightpence by the 
day, from the time of your coming out unto the time of 
your return to your home again. And thus doing, ye 
shall have such thanks of us for your loving and true 
acquittal in that behalf as shall be to your weal and 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN WAEBECK'S STORY 95 

honour for time to come. We pray you herein ye will Ji:^, 
make such diUigence as that ye be ready with your said 
number to come unto us upon any our sudden warning. 

68. 

[Perkm Warbeck to Isabella of Castile, ** Spanish Calendar/' i. 85 ; 
this letter is printed verbatim in ** Archaeologia," xxviL 199.] 

His elder brother, the Prince of Wales, son of Ejngsseptem- 
Edward, had been assassinated. He had himself been ^^' 
delivered to a gentleman who had received orders to 
destroy him, but who, taking pity on his innocence, had 
preserved his life and made him swear on the sacra- 
ments not to divulge, for a certain number of years, his 
name, birth and lineage. That being done he had sent 
him away under the care of two persons, who were at 
once his jailors and governors. Had led a wandering 
life, in the midst of perils and misery for the period of 
nearly eight years, during which time his governors had 
kept him in concealment in different parts of the world, 
until at last one of them died, and the other returned 
to his own country. Was left alone while still almost 
a child. Passed some time in Portugal, then went to 
Ireland, where he was recognised and joyfully welcomed 
by the Earl of Ormond and the Earl of Eildare his 
relatives. Was equally well received by many of the 
chief men. 

The King of France then sent for him, promising 
him aid against Henry Richmond, usurper of the Crown 
of England. Was shown the greatest honour by the 
King of France, but the promised aid was not given. 
Went, therefore, to the Duchess of Burgundy, sister to 
his father, who, moved by her humanity and virtue, 
welcomed him with open arms. The £ing of the 
Romans, his son, the Duke of Austria, the Duke of 
Saxony, and the Ejngs of Denmark and Scotland, re- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



96 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

SeDfeember, ceived him in the same way, and sent ambassadors to 
him, proffering him friendship and brotherhood. Many 
of the chief personages in England, whose indignation 
had been roused by the iniquitous conduct of the 
usurper, Henry Richmond, had done the same in secret. 
Hopes Queen Isabella who is not only his relative, but 
also the most just and pious of Princesses, will have 
pity on him, and intercede on his behalf with her 
husband, entreating that assistance may be given him. 
Promises that if he regain his kingdom he will be grate- 
ful, and a better ally of theirs than King Richard had 
been. 

From the town of Andermund, 8 Sept. 1493. 

(Signed) Riohabd Plantagbnbt. 

Second son of the late King Edward and Duke of 
York. Richard. 

69. 

[Riot agaiiist the Steelyard, Eingsford's '* Chronioles,'* p. 197.] 

7 October. . . . Also this yere the Tewesday before Seynt Ed- 
wardes day in the momyng, at vj of the Clok, was certayn 
seruauntes of the Mercers assemblid and went downe 
to the Styleyerd, and there wold haue dispoyled the 
place ; and, or the Mair come and the Shireffes, there 
was gadred vnto thejnn a greate people, some to take 
their parte and some to behold ; but the marchauntes 
had wamyng therof and kept the gatis shet ; and assone 
as the Mayr cam, anoon they fled aswell from the water 
as from the gate. And dyvers were takyn and sent to 
pryson. And after searche made it was found that ij 
of John Pyctons seruauntes were begynners of this 
mater, which were takyn ; and after theyr examynacion 
they accused other parsons, which in likewyse were 
sent to ward, and when they were examyned they ac- 



Digitized by 



Google 



EELATI0N8 WITH SPAIN 97 

cnsed other. And thus in conclusion were accused to October, 

I486. 

the number of iiij^ and mo, that all or the more party 
were sworn to kepe eythers counsaill ; among the which 
number was nat one howsholder, but all seruauntes, and 
there more party Apprentices and childem. And aftir 
this dyuers were remayn]mg in prison. And some were 
leten to bayle ypon Surety to be forthcomyng. 



70. 

[FerdiDAnd and Isabella to their ambassador in England, ^ Spanish 
Oalendar," L 90.] 

Henry VII had sent an ambassador to Ferdinand 8 Norem- 
and Isabella when they were at Barcelona, and they 
have promised to send cunbassadors to England. 

The King of France, their " much beloved and very 
dear brother and ally '* restored to them their counties 
of Boussillon and Cerdana soon after the departure of 
the English ambassador on his way to the King of 
France. 

In the treaty between Spain and England there is a 
clause by which they are at full liberty to receive from 
their "beloved brother," the King of France, their 
counties of Boussillon and Cerdafia, and to conclude 
with him alliances, fraternity, brotherhood, and confeder- 
ation, such as have always existed between their pre- 
decessors and the predecessors of their '' beloved brother 
the King of France." BoussiUon and Cerdana having 
been restored to them, they have concluded their alliances 
etc. with France, which they were the more entitled to 
do as Henry has signed nor sworn to nor delivered the 
treaties. 

They intend strictly to fulfil their treaty with France ; 
nevertheless, they are not disinclined to form a new 
alliance with England if Henry wish it, 
VOL. I. 7 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



98 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

14»8w 71. 

[Proceedings against rioters, Kingsford's " Chronicles/' p. 198.] 

NoTember. In this yere, in November, the Mayr and his brethem 
were sent for to the lordes of the Counsaill to West- 
mynster, and there by the mowth of the lorde Chaun- 
celler in the kynges behalf was gyven a straite com- 
maundement that they shuld dilygently Engnyer of the 
Rebelles beforsaid [see No. 69], and aftir the knowlaige 
had to bryng to the kynges connsaill Relacion, that the 
kyng myght therof sufficiently be enf ourmed. Wherupon 
the Mair and his bretliir, by a conunyssion to theym 
sent, set a Courte in Gnyldhall ; and ther was by ij 
Enqaestis certayn of the said yongmen Endited. And 
so adinged to prison, wherof some of theym lay in the 
Tower, and some in otliir prysons as the Countours, 
many dayes aftir. 

1494. 

72. 

[Trials for sedition, Eingsford's '* Chronicles," p. 199.] 

22-26 And this yer, the xxijth day of flfebruary, was holdyn 

e n»ry- j^j Gr^iyidiiaU an other [oyer] Determyne ; wherat was 
d]rners lordes and Juges and other of the Kyngis Conn- 
saill, before whom was Rayned and Endited iiij persons 
for treason ; wherof the prjmcipall hight Thomas Bagnall, 
the second was John Scot, the third John Heth, and 
the iii]*h John Kenyngton; which iiij persons were 
taken owte of Saynt Martens, and for false and sedicious 
billes makyng and settyng vp in djmers places of 
the Cite agayns the kynges persone and dyners of his 
Connsaill the same day iij of thesntn were dampned to 
deth; and the iiij^^, named Thomas Bagnall, pleted 
to be restored to sayntuary ; ypon which pie he was 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



COMMERCIAL RETALIATION 99 

commytted agayn to the Tower till the next terma Fehnuury, 
And the xxv] day of the said moneth were the 
iij other persons [were] drawen from the Tower vnto 
Tyburn, and w* theym ij men more, wherof that one was 
named Robert Bailey, a yoman of the Chamber w^ the 
kyng, and that other was a Ducheman, which ij were 
dampned at Westmynster ; and so the said v persons 
were all beheded at Tyboume, vpon whos sowles Jhesu 
hane mercy. 

73. 

[Commercial reladons with the Netherlands, Kingsford'a 
"Chronicles," p. 200.] 

In this yer in the moneth of May the kyng of Ro- May. 
mayns and tharche Duke his son, Duke of Bomrgoyngne, 
for cawse that the kyng of England had Banysshed be- 
fortyme all fflannders waris, and also had Restrayned 
his Englissh Marchauntes and snbgettes forto adventure 
in to any Townes of the said Dukes, the •said Eyng of 
Romayns and Duke hath Banysshed aU Englissh 
Cloth and Englissh yeme vpon payne of all suche cloth 
and yeme ther takyn to be brent, and the brjmger therof 
to lose aboue their Cloth certayn money to the Sum for 
euery cloth of iiij li. iij s. iiij d sterling. 

74 
[Arrest of Sir William Stanley, Kingsford'a '* Chronicles," p. 203.J 

Also this yere the Kyng kept his cristemasse at25i>eoaii- 
Grenewich, and aftir he cam to the Tower of london, *^* 
where was attached sir William Stanley, called the 
kynges Chamberleyn. And the same season sir Robert 
Clyflford, wich beforetyme had fled the land, and was in 
fflaunders w^ the kynges Enemyes, cam agayn and was 
taken to grace. 

7* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



100 THE REIGN OF HENEY VH 

1495. 1495. 

76. 

[The trial of Stanley and others, Eiogsford, p. 203 ; Flenley, 
pp. 164-6.] 

29 Janu- AJso this yere the xxix day of January was kept at 
the Quyldhall an Oyer determyner, which lasted by 
the space of iij dayes, wher wer for Jages many lordes 
and knyghtes, and the second day were adiuged to be 
Drawen, hanged, heded, and quartered iij spirytuell 
men; that is to say the Deane of Powles,^ the pro- 
yynciall of the blak ffireres, a noble dyvyne and ffamous 
precheour, And the pryour of an house of the blak 

siJamuury. fireres called Langley. And vpon Satirday, being the 
third day, was arayned before the Mair and the forsaid 
lordes the parson of Seynt Stephens in Walbrook, called 
Doctour Sutton, a ffamous dyvyne, and one Maister 
Thwates, sumtjrme Tresorer of Caleys, which were 
countermanded vnto the Tower. And the same day was 
Ara]med Bobert Batcljrf, esquyer, somtyme porter of 
Caleys, Symond Mounteford,knyght, William Daubeney, 
Esquyer, and clerk of the Jewell house Sometyme w* 
kjmg Edward the iiij^. Also a Gentilman called Ores- 
syner, steward w^ the lord ffitzwater, Bobert Holbom, 
Shipman, a Ducheman called Hans Troys, and one 
Thomas Astwode, Steward of Marton Abbey; which 
vij persons were all dampned, and after commytted to 
Newgate vnder the Shireffes kepyng. Also the same 
day was the parson of Seynt Stephens aforsaid adiuged 
vnto lyke Jugement of the other iij spirituell men. And 
M. Thwaites beforenamed, and a preest called M. Lessy, 

^ William Worsley. According to hiB own statement (" Rot. ParL," 
vi. 489X he had been attainted by a commission of oyer and terminer 
on 14 November, 1494. He was pardoned by Henry in June, 1495, 
and restored in blood by Act of Parliament in the following antumn. 
The other two olerios were pardoned also. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SIR WILLIAM STANLEY 101 

Steward vnto the Duches of Yorke, were the same day Jamuury. 
attejmted of mysprision, and so commjrtted vnto the 
Tower. And the Tuesday folowjmg the Mayr and ijsFefamwy. 
Jnges sat vpon an Enquery, and vpon Wednesday sat 
the Mair and the said ij Jnges vpon an Enquerry. And 
the after none wer drawen from Newgate vnto the 
Tower hill Sir Sjrmond Morinford, Bobert Ratclyf, 
William Danbeney, Thomas Crassener, and the forsaid 
Thomas Astwode ; where iij the first were beheded, vpon 
whose sowles Jhesu haue mercy. And Cressyner and 
Astwode were pardoned, which gladded moche people 
for they were both yong men. And vpon thmsdaysPebnuury. 
before the Mair and certeyn Juges was arayned a 
Strannger, called a Briton named pety John, and ad- 
inged to be drawen from Newgate vnto Tybourn, and 
there to be hangid, hedid and quartered. And the 
same momyng was drawen from Newgate to Tybonm 
Robert Holboume and Hans Troy aboue namyd, which 
i] persons were there hanged, and after stryken downe 
quyk, and then behedid ; vpon whos soules Jhesn bane 
mercy. And vpon fiUday was abonenamed Pety JohnePebrumry. 
drawen from Newgate to Tybourn and ther hanged. 
And the same day the lord Chambirlayn, othir wise Sir 
William Standley, was arayned before the lordes In the 
kynges Benche in Westmynster hall, and vpon Satirday 7 February, 
he was there agayn areyned before the said lordes, and 
found gilty of treason by a queste of dyuers knyghtes 
and worshipfull Gtentilmen. And vpon their verdyte 
gyven adiuged to be drawen, hanged, and quartered, 
and so conveyd ageyne vnto the Tower by M. Dygby 
and his seruauntes. And vpon Wednesday next f olowyng 11 Fcbru- 
sat the Mair and ij Juges in Guyldhall, and Inioumyd ^^' 
the other [oyer] till monday next folowyng. And vpon le Febru- 
the monday abowte xj of the Clok, the xvj day of"^" 
ffebruary, was sir William A Stanley lad bitwene ij men 



Digitized by 



Google 



wy. 



102 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Pebruiry, owte of the Tower vnto the Tower hill, and there vpon 
the scafold behedid, whos sowle god pardon. This was 
a man of grete myght in his Cuntre, and a greate 
[ ]sman of moveable goodes, In somoche as the 

Comon &me Ran that in his Castell of Holt was f onnden 
in Redy coigne, and plate, and Jewelles to the value of 
xl ml marces or more ; And his land and ffee extended 
to ii] m\ li. by yere. God grannt hym pardon of his 
mysdede. 

76. 

[The Archbishop of York before the Star Chamber, Flenley, 
*«0hronicle8,"p. 165.] 

4 Febrn- Also On Wedenesday the iiij*^ day off ffeveryere was 
apeched the archebisshop of yorke ^ and cam before the 
lordys in the starre Chambre and there was suerty ffor 
hym body for body and goodes for goodes my lorde of 
Gauntorbury Ghanceler of Englond. 



77. 

[The Milanese ambassador in Flanders to the Duke of Milan, 
'* Milanese Calendar,'' i. 292.] 

Boia-ie These last days in England the first man ^ who had 

February, this son of King Edward, when he was in England, has 

run away. Many were taken, including the Bishop of 

London.^ His Majesty * told me that this man,* when 

he was in England, divulged that this Duke of York * 

^ Thomas Rotherham alids Scot (1423-1500) ez-lord-ohancellor ; 
this incident in the archbishop's career is not mentioned in his life 
in the " Diet. Nat. Biog. ". 

» Sir Robert Cliftbrd ; see No. 74. 

' Apparently a mistake for the Dean of St. Paul's. 

* Maximilian I. * Clifford. 

•PerkinWarbeok. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKm WARBECK OFF DEAL 103 

was not the son of King Edward, but is the son of the February, 
Dowager Duchess of Burgundy and of the Bishop of 
Gambrai. 

His Majesty also told me that the said duke will pro- 
ceed for the present to Ireland, where he has strong 
connections, and that island held him for its lord before 
he went to France, according to what the duke himself 
told me. 

78. 

[Flenley, " Ohronioles/' p. 166.] 

Also the XYJ day off feveryere moneday was Sirierebm- 
William Stanley Lorde Chamberleyne pardoned off the "^' 
kyng off hangyng and drawyng and the seid day betwene 
X] and xi] at noone was he ledde from the toure of 
london to the toure hyll and there his bed smytten off 
and is beryed at Saint Donnstones in the . . . 

79. 

[Landing of rebels at Deal, Eingsford's " Ohronicles," p. 205.] 

Also the third day of July dy vers Rebelles of the kyng s juiy. 
arjrved at a place in Kent named Dele to the numbre of 
V or vj C men and of the same company Bemayned vpon 
the water xiiij Sayles, wherin by Estjrmekcion were mo 
to the numbre of viij C men ; which f orsaid company 
that were landed, when they sawe that they cowde 
haue no comfort of the Cuntre, they drewe to their 
Shippys agayn ; at which so w* drawyng the Mair of 
Sandewiche w* certayn comons of that Cuntre, to the 
numbre of vij or viij scor, bekeryd w* the Besidue that 
were vpon land, and toke alyve of theym an Clxix per- 
sons, among the whiche was iiij Gapiteyns takyn, named 
Mounford, Corbet, White, and Belt ; which said Moun- 
ford was son vnto sir Symond Mounford, which was 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



104 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

inly, 1496. before byheded.^ And of the said Company of Rebelles 
was ij slayn and dyvers drowned ; and they affermed to 
be their hede Capitayne the second son of kyng Edward 
the iiij*h, which was in one of the said Shippys. And 
after the said discomfirtnre the said Rebelles w^ in the 
said shippys drewe up their sayles, and sailed westward. 

12 July. And the xij day of July the Shiref of Kent, called John 
Peache, Esquyer, brought vnto London Brigge Clix of 
the forsaid prysoners ; where the Shyreffes of London 
receyued theym, and conveyd theym in Cartis and long 
Ropys vnto the Tower of London. And there lefte all 
the said prisoners, except xli] persons wich the said 
Shireffes conveied streyte vnto Newgate ; of which said 
persons the substaunce of theym were Duchemen and 
Alyauntes ; which xij^ day was Relyk Sonday. Also 
vpon the monday next ensuyng, at aftemone, was a 
Ghapleyn of the Bisshop of London, callid Doctour 
Draper, takyn by force oute of powlis Chirch, and thens 
conveied vnto Lambhyth by certeyn Gentilmen, as it 
was Reported, of my lord Cardynalles." Also vpon the 

16 July. Thursday next folowyng was the aforenamed Belt, 
Mounford, Corbet and one Malyverey, w* other of the 
fomamed prisoners to the numbre of Ij, had from the 
Tower vnto Grenewich, and there areyned ; and after 
their endytementes to theym Red, they conf essid theym 
self worthy to dye, and vtterly put theym silf in the 

24 July, kynges mercy and grace. And xxiiij day of July was 
many of the Duchemen and Alyauntes abouesaid 
areyned at Westmynstr in the White hall, and there 
adjuged to suffire deth. 

^ No. 76. ' John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



A SCHEME TO SEIZE YARMOUTH 105 

80. 1495. 

[The Oorporation of Tarmouth to Sir John Paaton ; plans of the 
rebels, *' Paaton Letters/' iii. 036.] 

Bight wurchipfoll ser, we recomaond us onto yonr Yarmoath. 
good maistership, sertefyeng you that Bobart Albon of ^^ ^^^' 
Yermouth with many more of our neybors, this Sater- 
day am comen horn from Gaunterbury. And Bobart 
Albon hath spokyn with the English captayns of the 
Eynges rebellys ther, part of theym that am takjm ; and 
Bobert Albon and his company seith that ther wer 
takyn and slayn to the noumbre of vij", wherof were 
y capteyns, iiij of them he named, oon Mounford, 
Whyght, Belt, and Gorbett: he coude nott telle the 
fyfift capteyns name. And they told hym that they 
have apoynted to have a town of strength, for they 
wold an had Sandwich, and the countre had nott a re- 
sisted them. And so Belt seid on to Bobart Albon he 
wyst weell that he was but a deed man, and for asmoche 
as he wist that he was of Yermouth, he shewid hym 
that they woll have Yermouth or they xall dye for it, 
as Bobart seyth to us. 

And this is a mater of trewth, and therfore we desyre 
and pray your good maistership, that we may have your 
myghty help of ayde and socowr, and that it woll please 
you to comon with Maister Mayer of Norwiche, to move 
hym of hys sokour, but in especyall that we may have 
your maistership amongs us, with suche strength of 
your good councell, as your maistership shall thynk most 
best for the £ynges pleasur, and for the sewyrtye of us 
alle ; for we putt us in devyr to furnysh the town with 
all that we can doo, for we know noon oder but that 
they may be here by possybylyte this nyght or to morow 
att nyght at the ferdest. No more to you, but Jesu 
preserve you. Wretyn at Yermouth, in hast, this 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



106 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July, 1496. Saterday, the xj day of July. Be your owyn, the 
Balyflfes of Yermouth, with our Brethem and Comons 
of the same Town. 

81. 

[Robert Orowmer to Sir John Paston ; news of the rebels, " Paston 
Letters," iu. 937.] 

Yannouth, Wurchipfull ser, I recomaund me on to you. Maister 
^' Balyffes, with alle myn Maisteris of the town of Yer- 
mouth, thankith you hartilly, and trustyng feythfully 
of your ayde and comford at neede ; and if any suche 
cause happith with us, they woll feythfully send you 
word in all the hast possyble, up on the syght of the 
shippis. 

Ser, ferdermor, ther is a ship of our town come hom 
from Seint John of Amyas, and he seyth that on Seint 
Thomas Day ther came to Seint Wallrens, in Normandie, 
an hoye of Dorderyght, with viij horsis, with many 
saddilles and brydilles ; ther in wer viij or ix Englysh 
men, the wiche toke the shippes boot, and went on lond 
at Staphs, and am renne a wey up in to the cuntre. 
And the Admiralles Depewty sesonyd the ship and hors, 
and all that they found ther in, to the Eyng our soverayn 
Lordes behooflf; and the Duche men were leyde in 
pryson. This is a mater of trowth, for William Carre 
of our town, maryner, and oder of our town, see this 
doon in deed. And as for the shippes with the Kynges 
rebellars, they be furth out of Cambyr westwards; 
whyder they be, thei can not sey, but the Duche men 
seid to William Carre that they trustid on one man 
shuld help them with many men. Thes is suche 
tydynges as the Amyas men brout hom. 

Ser, if it woll please your maistership that ye myght 
have leyser, I desyre and pray you to come sporte you, 
and to see how weell we have appareld and f urnyshid 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN'S REPULSE 107 

our town, I wold be right gladd, and I trust to Almyghty July, 1496. 
God that it wold please your maistership right weell, 
and with your betyr advyce we woU doo more to our 
power, that knowith God, the wiche Lord preserve yoa 

82. 
[De PuebU to Ferdinand and Isabella, '' Spanish Oal.," i. 98.] 

Friday the 3rd of July, the so called Duke of York London, 
came to England with all the ships and troops he had ^^ •'^y- 
been able to obtaii) from the Duchess Margaret, the 
Archduke, and Flanders. A portion of his troops disem- 
barked, but the people rose up in arms against them 
without the intervention of a single soldier of the King. 
The peasants of the adjacent villages made great havock 
on the troops, who had disembarked, and if the vessels 
had not been at hand not a single man of them would 
have escaped aUve. A hundred and fifty were slain, 
and eighty made prisoners, among whom were eight 
captains, two of them being Spaniards, Don Fulano de 
Guevara (he is said to be a brother or nephew of Don 
Ladron) and Diego el Goxo (the Lame), the name which 
all the villagers gave him, saying that the King came, 
and that he may go to his father and mother, who still 
hve in France, and are well known ; and they hold it 
to be as true as Gospel, as it really is, that this affair is 
like that of the Duke of Clarence, who was crowned 
King of Ireland, and afterwards discovered to be the son 
of a barber. They had no great reasons for congratulat- 
ing themselves, cmd had gone, it is beUeved, to Ireland 
or Scotland ; for it is not probable that they would return 
to Flanders, because the whole of that country is almost 
ruined, in consequence of their staying there, the King 
of England not having permitted any commerce with 
the Flemings, in which their principal riches and their 



Digitized by 



Google 



108 THE REIGN OP HENRY VII 

July, 1495. life consists. Doctor De Puebla is very sorry for these 
foolish things, for such are they generally beUeved to be 
by those who have any knowledge of the aflfair. 
Certainly, if the King of the Romans nphold the Duke 
of York and xxiiij [probably James IV], it would be very 
difficult to conclude what your Highnesses wish. I think 
that all that the King of Romans does is done by the 
instigation of the King of France. If your Highnesses 
had taken care earlier of the matter, all this would have 
been avoided. Nevertheless, it is not too late, even now, 
if your Highnesses like it 

83. 

[Opening of Henry YII's fifth parliament, ''Rot. P&rl.," yL 458 ; 
most of the mottera toaohed upon in Morton's address were the 
subjects of legislation during this session, see below, voL ii.] 

14 October. Memorandum, quod die Mercurii, quarto decimo die 
Octobris, anno regni Begis Henrici Septimi post Con- 
questum undecimo, Beverendissimus pater Johannes 
Cardinalis Archiepiscopus Cantuar' Cancellarius AnglisB 
etc. . . . pronunciavit & declaravit ; assumens pro 
themate verborum seriem subsequentem ; ''Gustodias 
& facias Legem," Josue Capo prfmo. Super quo intro- 
duxit quomodo leges & jura habebant constitui & 
sanciri, per quos & quibus de causis, & hoc de Lege 
Nature, Jure Gencium, Lege Mosaica, Lege Civiii, Lege 
Evangelica, & Jure Ganonico; & horum defiSniciones 
atque eorum differencias perlucide declaravit, divisiones 
dominiorum primas, insignia regum, uncciones eorun- 
dem, magistratus principatus, & auctoritatem quibus 
leges ministrentur, satis aperte dilucidavit. Bem- 
publicam in ponderibus & mensuris contempnentes, 
[h]abutentes intercursu mercatorum per contractus, per 
multuram, per usuram, viisque aliis legem contra 
politicam confutavit. Quibusve modis usura, perjuriam 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY'S FIFTH PARIiIAMENT 109 

fidve jaramentum iUicitnm committitar, & penas com- October, 
mittentimn ratione & aactoritate divinis & hnmanis 
modis, & viis perdocte atque peregregie regia coram 
Majestate & circnm8tant[ibns] edocuit. 

84. 

[Attainder of Sir William Stanley and others,' *' Rot. Pari.," vi. 

b08-4.] 

Where William Stanley late of the towne of West- October, 
minster in the Countie of Middlesex, knight, otherwise 
called William Stanley late of the parishe of Seynt 
Martyn in the Feld besides Charyng Crosse in the same 
countie, knight, Symond Mountford late of Golsholl in 
the countie of Warwyke, knight, William Dawbeney 
late of London, gentilman, Bobert Batcliff late of 
London, squier, for certeyn treasons, ymagened and 
compassed traiterously, to the destruccion of the moost 
roiall persone of the King oure Sovereign Lord, and 
the subversion of this his realme, before his Justices 
and Conmiissioners in severall Oyers and Determyners 
by him in that partie assigned, as well in the citie of 
London, as in the shire of Middlesex, by due ordre and 
processe of the lawe, were, for divers sondry treasons 
by theym severally commytted and doon, convicte and 
atteynted of High Treason, as in the severall recordes 
therof more ple3rnly appereth ; by the which atteyn- 
dours, the said persones atteynted, forfeited not ne 
myght forfeit any manours, landes, tenementes, pos- 
sessions ne hereditamentes, wherof other persones 
were seased to their several uses. And where also 
Gilbert Debenham late of the towne of Westminster 
in the countie of Middlesex, knight, and Humfrey 
Savage late of the toune of Westminster in the said 
countie, knight, as fals traytours and rebelles of the 
King our Sovereign Lord, the x*^ of Feverere, the viii*^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



110 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

October, yeie [1493] of his moost noble reigne, att Westminster 
aforsaid, falsly and traiterously ymagened, consedered 
and compassed the deth and destraccion of our said 
Sovereign Lord, and subversion of this his reahne; 
and to accomplishe and perfourme the same false par- 
pose, the same Gilbert and Humfrey, knowyng oon 
Piers Warbek, enemye of our said Sovereign Lord, and 
other his rebelles beyng beyonde the see, adherentes 
to the same Piers, to levie werre ageynst our said 
Sovereign Lord, receyved att Westminster aforesaid, 
message by certain persones, from the said Piers, and 
other his said adherentes ; and to the same entent, 
sent message agajm oute of this realme, to the said 
Piers, and to his said adherentes, that the said Gilbert, 
within shorte tyme after wold come to the same Piers, 
and to his said adherentes beyonde the see, and take 
his partie ageynst our said Sovereign Lord, in leveying 
waire ayenst him and come into England with the 
said Piers and .his said adherentes, falsly and tr&iter- 
ously, to his power to helpe to depose and put downe 
oure said Sovereign Lord. And that the said Humfrey 
Savage, for the more releife and helpe of the said Piers, 
and his adherentes in that behalfe, shuld abide stille in 
this realme, unto the comyng of the same Piers, and 
his said adherentes ; and theym then and there with all 
his myght and power, wold helpe and assiste to helpe 
to execute all the premysses. And so the said Gilbert 
and Humfrey, the said x^ day, att Westminster aforsaid, 
traiterously were adherentes, helping, councelling and 
comfortyng to the said Piers, and his adherentes, 
enemyes to our said Sovereign Lord, to levie werre 
ayenst hym ; wherupon they were and yet stande and 
be indited of high treason ; and for that they wold not 
therupon appere to be justified after the lawes of this 
land, but fledde to seyntwaries, processe was awarded 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ATTAINDER AND " USES " 111 

ayenst thejrm, till they were outlawed, and so they stand October, 
and yet remayn, and be thempon outlawed and at- 
teynted, by the processe of the lawe, of and npon the 
said treason; by the which also attejoidre, the said 
Gilbert and Humfrey so atteynted, forfeited not ne 
myght forfeite any manours, landes tenementes, pos- 
sessions ne hereditamentes, wherof other persones were 
seased to their severall uses. And where also John 
Batcliffe of Attilborough in the countie of Norffolk, 
knight, otherwise called John Batcliff Fitzwater of 
Attilborough in the countie of Norffolk, knight, other- 
wise called John Batcliff of Fitzwater late of Attyl- 
borough in the countie of Norffolk, knight, William 
Barley late of Albury in the countie of Hertford, squier, 
and Thomas Brampton late of the same toune in the 
same countie, gentilman, falsely and traitorously con- 
spyred and ymagyned the deth and destruccion of the 
Eang our Sovereign Lord, and the subversion of this 
his realme of England, and the same our said Sovereign 
Lord, by werres ageynst him in this his said realme 
of England to be levied, reared and made agejmst him, 
of his corone and regallie entended to deprive, depose 
and put downe ; and to execute and perfourme the 
said mischevous purpose, actes and trayterous dedes, 
the said John Batclyffe, William Barly, and Thomas 
Brampton, att severall tymes were to the said Piers 
confederates, assenting, assistjmg, adherentes, favouryng 
and helpyng, wherof they be severally indited, as in the 
said severall inditementes more pleynly apperith; whiche 
inditementes were hadde upon true matter sufficiently 
and openly shewed and declared, upon the takyng of 
the same inditementes in that behalf. And where also 
that the said Piers Warbek of li^, from the parties of 
beyond the see, with grete multitude of people of the 
Kinges rebelles, enemyes, and trajrtours, in shippes. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



112 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

October, with all abilemeiites of warre necessarie for the same, 
into this his realme of England entendyng to aryve 
at Deele in the countie of Kent, and then and there 
grette partie of the Einges said enemyes, rebells and 
traytoors, with him then accompanied, that is to say, 
the iii^ day of July, the x*h yere of the reigne of our 
said Sovereign Lord, entred and landed att Deele afor- 
said, and there and then trayterously reared and levied 
batell and warre, in pleyn feld, ageynst our said 
Sovereign Lord, with baners displayed, and with ai> 
mours defensives, as jakkes, salettis, brigandynes, 
bowes, belles, haubertes, curesses, gxmnes, speres, 
marespikes, crossebowes, and other enhabilmentes of 
warres, compassyng the deth and destruccion of our 
said Sovereign Lord, and the subversion of this his 
realme, where then and there were dyvers of the 
persones folowing present; and dyverse other of the 
same persones, afore that tyme, to this false and traiter- 
ous purpose of the said Piers, and other of the Einges 
said enemyes, rebelles, and traytours, with him acom- 
panyed, were adherentes, assistantes, confederates, 
favourers, guydantes, helpers, socourers, and com- 
forters. . . . 

1496. 

85. 

[Zacharia Contarini to the Doge and Senate of Venice, '^ Venetian 
Calendar," L 227-8.] 

Ndrd- This day the ambassadors of the Holy League ac- 

i^* credited to the King of the Romans have been assembled 

6 jAaaary. jjy j^jg order, and Dom. Ludovic Bruno caused to be 

read to them the reply to Lord Egremont. Besides 

what was contained in the copy transmitted by Contarini, 

there was a justification, purporting that, the King o{ the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MAXIMILIAN AND PERKIN 113 

Bomans having no league or relationship soever with January, 
the King of England, the Dnke of York fPerkin War- 
beck], whom he firmly believes to be the son of King 
Edward, came to him ; and that he considered it his 
duty not to abandon the Duke, nor to fail affording him 
all just and fitting favour. 

A second clause purported that, should the King of 
England approve, the King of the Bomans offered to 
negotiate a ten years' truce or peace between him and 
the said Duke of York ; and thirdly, there was a para- 
graph to the effect that, should the King of England be 
admitted into the League, he was to be bound to attack 
the King of France next Easter, with a strong and 
powerful armada. 

To this the Spanish ambassadors said that, were the 
King of the Bomans to dismiss Lord Egremont with 
such a reply, it would be tantamount to teUing him that 
he did not choose to admit his King into the League ; 
in the first place, because all the paragraphs alluding to 
the Duke of York would only irritate the King of Eng- 
land ; and secondly, that as the King of the Bomans 
wrote lately consenting to the King of England's joining 
the League unconditionally, the King of England would 
not now assume the obligation of attacking. 

The opinion of the Venetian ambassador being next 
asked, he replied that his Spanish coUeagues having ex- 
pressed themselves sufficiently, it merely remained for 
him to remind his Majesty (the Eang of the Bomans) 
that during the past months the Sovereigns of Spain 
had given the Signory to understand that it would be 
very desirable the King of the Bomans should drop the 
affiairs of the Duke of York as this was not the moment 
for disturbing the kingdom of England, the admission 
of whose King into the confederation would be advan- 
tageous ; as be on one side, the King of the Bomans on the 
VOL. I. 8 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



114 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

January, other, and Spfihin in her own quarter might simultaneously 
invade France, to the advantage of the confederates. 

The Neapolitan and Milanese ambassadors approved 
what had been said ; whereupon Dom. Ludovic Bruno, 
having heard the various opinions, withdrew, and re- 
ported them to the King of the Romans. On his return 
he announced that the King of the Romans was content 
to cancel all the paragraphs relating to the Duke of 
York, but insisted that the obligation on the part of the 
King of England to attack France should stand ; not so 
much from any hope of its being observed, but because, 
unless inserted, the King of England would have ob- 
tained a promise from the King of the Romans not to 
favour the Duke of York, the League nevertheless 
deriving no advantage thence. 

The Spanish ambassadors rejoined that they clearly 
perceived that, could the King of England be included 
in the League with the obligation to attack, it would be 
more to the purpose ; but, knowing him to be a most 
sage King and to be well advised, they were certain he 
would not join with heavier obligations than had been 
assumed by the other confederates: that, for the ob- 
servance of similar obligations, King Ferdinand and his 
consort would pledge themselves on behalf of the King 
of England, whensoever the King of the Romans pleased ; 
and that at any rate it should be taken into account 
that, even were the King of England not to attack, his 
not being the ally of the King of France would prove 
of great importance, as that King would thus be pre- 
vented from availing himself of English troops, and of 
many other &vours derivable from the King of England. 
The ambassadors added that, should this negociation 
not be concluded, England would unite with France, 
whose King, they understood, had already sent an am- 
bassador to England. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HENRY AND THE HOLY LEAGUE 116 

The Spanish ambassadors having expressed them- January, 
selves thus, his Majesty sent for Dom. Ludovic, and 
charged him to act according to their suggestion, the 
matter being one which their sovereigns had much at 
heart and held in great account. So the document 
was drawn up according to the copy transmitted to the 
Doge and Senate by Contarini, who, on the 7th of Janu- 
ary, announced the departure of Lord Egremont, to 
whom the King of the Bomans had given a gold cup and 
one hundred florins. 



86. 

[The Imperial ambassador in Spain to Maximilian^ '* Spanish 
Cal.," i. 120.] 

The King and Queen of Spain do not neglect the war Borgoa. 
with France. They hope to influence the King of Eng- ^ •'"'"■^ 
land to do their will and the will of Maximilian. For 
this purpose it would be well that he should send his 
power to the Spanish ambassador in England nominating 
him as his ambassador. 

Has often told the King and Queen of Spain what an 
advantage it would be to engage the English to under- 
take the conquest of Guienne.^ If that could be carried 
out, the French and the English would be so much 
occupied with one another, that the dominions of the 
Archduke would be in security, and the King and 
Queen of Spain and he could do what they liked, and 
Italy would be at their disposal. 

^ Henry YII was not to be misled in this way, but his son's 
council fell into the snare in 1511-12. 



Digitized by 



Google 



116 THE EEIGN OF HENET VH 

1496. 87. 

[Depositdon of Bernard de VignoUes relative to the alleged treason 
of Sir John Kendal, grand prior of the Order of St. John of 
Jerusalem, G^airdner's '' Letters and Papers^" ii. 318-323 ; of. 
Champollion Figeao's '^Lettres de Bois renies^" ii. 506. On 
Kendal^ see '' Plumpton Correspondence," pp. 117-9.] 

u SiSih ^®^* ^* disposicion que fait Bernard de VignoUes a 
lencontre de le Sire Jehan Qaendal, grant prieor de 
lordre de Saint Jehan de Boddes, Sire Jehan Thonge,^ 
son nepveu, pareillement cheyallier dadict ordre, mestre 
archediacre Heusse, Jehan Hensse, son nepyen, ung 
nomme Lilly, et ung aoltre Jehan Watre, eolx deulx 
seryitenrs dndiot archediacre, et ung nomme William 
Wton ' secretaire dudict prieur de Saint Jehan, les quels 
congnoissent lentreprinse que fist ledict prieur de Saint 
Jehan et Sire Jehan Thonge et larchediacre Heusse, eulx 
troys estans a Bomme. 

Premierement, les dessudis troys personnes estans en 
Bomme firent cherche de trouver moien et faczon de 
entreprendre faire mourir le roy d'Angleteire, ses 
enffians, sa merre, et ceulx qui pensoient qui estoient 
pres de sa personne et de son conseil. Et a ceste inten- 
cion saconainterent [s'accoint^rent] dun nome Badigo, 
Espaigneul ; et se alia ledit archediacre loger a sa maison, 
pensant que ledict astrelogue sceut faire et acomplir 
lamprinse que ilz avoient en intencion, de quoy ledit 
Bodigo ne sceut faire. Finablement firent serche tant 
que ilz trouverent ung aultre qui se nomme mestre Jehan, 
Espaigneul, astreloge, auquel ilz declairerent leur inten- 
cion, lequel mestre Jehan ouant leur demande, fist res- 
ponce, que y sauroit bien faire sens [ceux] que il luy 
desiroint. Et a ceste intencion firent marche audit 
mestre Jehan, pour une somme dargent ; et pour plus 

^ Sir John Tong, commander of Rihstcme. ' Wotton. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



A PLOT TO POISON HENRY 117 

grande aprenve qne congneassent que ledit mestre Jehan March, 
saoroit bien f aire oe qne il Iny desiroint, i fist mourir ung 
True, qui estoit serviteor du frere da Grant Tore a 
Bomme, an pallays dn pappe. Et si lediz trois person- 
nages ensent delivre la dite somme dargent, qnilz avoient 
promis audit astrelogue, il lenr promectoit que il enst 
fait sens [cenx] que luy avoient desire de faire. 

Item, quant lesdiz troys personnages se partirent de 
Rome pour venir en Engleterre, lesserent ung nomme 
Stefen,^ serviteur dudit prieur de Saint Jehan, le quel 
est du pais de Sardine, ayecques ledit mestre Jehan, 
Espaigneul, pour acomplir leur movais voulloir et in- 
tencion; et pour ce faire, firent delivrer une quantite 
dargent audit Stefen, et audit astrelogue, par banque, 
apres leur dit departement de Ronmie ; lequel Bernard 
dit, que ledit astrelogue luy a dempuis dit que y ne luy 
avoient point voullu bailler asses argent pour acomplir 
lamprinse que ilz avoint commence, et ne voulut ledit 
astrelogue y besoingner plus avant, jusques a ce que il 
eust eu nouvelles desdiz troys personnages; et cuide 
ledit Bernard que ledit argent que ilz firent delivrer 
audit astrelogue, que ce nestoit seuUement sy non pour 
entretenir ledit astrelogue, atendan la somme quilz luy 
avoint promis, et que pour lors ilz navoint granment 
dargent, que ilz peussent departir car ilz avoint assez 
necessite pour les mener en Engleterre. 

Item deux ans apres que lesdiz troys personnages 
furent arivez en Engleterre, delibererent par entre eulx 
denvoier a Romme ung honmie a la prierre et requeste 
dudit archediacre, le quel ne cessoit audit prieur que il 
y voulsist envoier; et sxur ce furent ledit prieur et 
archiediacre dun commun accord, dy envoier ledit 
Bemart de VinoUes, les quelz lui commanderent ex- 
presse[ment] que i trouvant moien de faire mourir 

^ Stephen Maranecho ; see below, No. 90. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



118 THE EEIGN OF HENRY VH 

March. lastielogQe qui ayoit refibse faire lenr desir, pour cause 
que ledit prieur et archediacre avoient entendu comme 
ledit astrelogue ayoit dit en Bomme que lesdix prieur et 
archidiacre et ledit seigneure Jehan Thong avoint eu 
intencion de &ire mourir le roy dEngleterre. Pareille- 
ment commanderent audit Bernard come il eust parle 
a lautre astreloge nomme mestre Jehan, disant que il 
acomplist sa promes qui lavoit promis devant leur parte- 
ment de Bomme, et que i ne se soucyat du poyement 
que ilz luy avoint promis/ car ilz avoint peur que il ne 
leur fist comme ilz avoint eu intencion de luy faire faire 
a lutre, qui est a entendre la mort du roy. Et didrent 
audit Bemart, que il eust dit audit astreloge que se luy 
estoit posible de faire ce que il luy desiroint de pardela 
sans yenir en Engleterre, de peur qui i ne fust congneu ; 
sur quoy ledit ostreloge fist responce audit Bemart que 
pour acomplir plustost leur emprinse, que i yendroit en 
Engleterre, en labit dung frere, et pource que il luy 
falloit deux dens audit astrelogue, il en feroit &ire deux 
de yyiere, de la couleur des siennes, et dist que i yend- 
roit par mer, pour le plus sur, disant que il alloit a Saint 
Jacques ; et croit ledit Bernard, que i ne tint que pour 
faulte dargent, que i nayoit pour despendre par chemin, 
que ledict astrelogue ne fust yenu ou dit royaulme dEng- 
leterre. 

Item, an partement dudit Bemart de Bome pour sen 
retoumer en Engleterre, ledit astrelogue luy bailla une 
petite boueste de boys, en la quelle estoit ung oingne- 
ment, le quel astrelogue enyoyet audit prieur de Saint 
Jehan, et luy mandoit par ledit Bemart, que il eust fait 
mectre ledit oingnement, qui estoit en ladite boueste, au 
longc et trayers de quelque buys ou porte par ou passeroit 
le roy, affin que passat par dessus ; le quel astreloge disoit, 
que sil est ainsy fait, que ceulx qui ayoint et portoint 
plus damour au roy, que seroint ceulx qui turoint le roy. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE GRAND PRIOR OP ST. JOHN'S 119 

et estoit en defbult que ledit astrelogue ne pouvoit allerMaroh, 
en Engleterre; et quant ledit Bernart fut a son logis 
retoome, il vint en sa chambre, et ouvrit ladite boueste, 
et vit qne cestoit une villaine et horde pnante chose, 
leferma ladite boueste, et la vint gecter on retrect, et 
le landemain ledit Bernart print son chemin, pour sen 
retoumer en Engleterre ; et quant il fut a Orleans, il 
luy souvint de ladite boueste, et de peur que ledit astre- 
logue«neust escryst audit prieur de St Jehan, comme 
il luy avoit envoye une telle boueste par ledit Bernart, 
de peur que ledit Bernart ne fust blasme, sen alia ches 
ung apoticaire, achater une telle boueste comme estoit 
lautre, et pour ung lyart dargent viff ; et sen retoume a 
son logis, et en sa chambre et print terre seche, et de la 
suye de la cheminee, ayecques de lean, et la destrempa, 
et ledit argent viff ensemble, pour la faire de telle coul- 
leur que celle que ledit astrelogue luy avoit bailie, pour 
bailler audit prieur de St Jehan. 

Item, quant ledit Bernart fut arrive devers ledit prieur 
de Saint Jehan, il luy conta comme ledit astrelogue luy 
avoit dit, et luy delivre ladit boueste, [que] le prieur ne 
voullut toucher, pour ce que ledit Bernart luy dist que 
cestoit grant danger de la toucher a celuy qui avoit 
en volunte den faire mal, et que si elle demouroit xxij 
heures en sa meson, qui se seroit a son grant danger ; 
et pource ledit prieur conmianda audit Bernart, que 
il allas[t] en quelque lieu, loingns de sa meson, et la 
jettat la ou elle ne fust point trouvee, et ainsy ledit 
Bernart fist, comme luy avoit commande. 

Item, bien tost, apres troys on quatre sepmaines, ledit 
prieur vint en la chambre ou estoit ledit Bernart, fort 
mallade, et dist audit Bernart, sil luy estoit posible, que 
y pent chevaucher pour sen aller hors du royaimie 
dEngleterre, dissant que il fust alle en quelque pelerinage, 
ou a la ma[ison] de son perre, pour se faire garir; 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



120 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

March, que ledict prienr lay bailleroit argent et cheval, et ne le 
fasoit ledit priear cela, cy no[n] de pear gae ledit Ber- 
nart fast prins, et qae il east revel[e] lear movois voal- 
loir et malice ; aa qael ledit Bernart fist responce, qae 
y feroit se [ce] qae il lay commandoit, mais, neantmoins 
qail estoit fort faible, et qae desqae i poarroit 
chevaacher, qae il iroit volantiers oa il lay commandoit 
dalle r; et dara ladite malladie aadit Bernart dempais 
lespace de demyan oa plas, par qaoy ledit priear le lay 
parlla dempuis de aller della la mer ; et apres qae ledit 
Bernart fat qaery, i demanda congie daller devers ses 
parens, et de la oa il est natiff, a intencion de faire 
avertir le roy de ce qae est cy desas dit, car il noasoit 
lay ser . . . a savoir lay estant en Engleterre, de pear 
qae cealx qai ont conpille ceste traison ne lay feissent 
desplesir de son corps ; et a ceste intencion poarchassa 
son congie, disant qae son frere latendoi[t] a Dieppe, 
leqael lay avoit escript; et pryoit ledit Bernart ledit 
seigneor de Saint Jehan, qae il lay voaleist donner 
congie, et sar ce ledit seigneor de St Jehan fast content, 
y[a] qae il lay promettoit de retoamer toat incontinant. 
Item, aa commencement qae Pierqin Warbec estoit 
en Flandre, fat par ang serviter dadit seignear escript 
par plassea[r8] foiz aadit seignear de Saint Jehan lectres, 
qae ledit Bernart en partie a veas, non pas toates, 
esqaelles avoit contena en paroUes coavertes comme le 
marchant da Baby [Roabaix] ne poavoit vendre sa 
marchandise aadit pays de Flandres poar aatant qail 
en demandoit, par qaoy sen alloit en la coort da roy des 
Remains, poar voir sil en poaroit plas troaver ; qai est 
a entendre, conmie dit ledit Bernart, qae cestoit Pierqin 
Warbec, qai ne poavoit avoir secoars en Flandres, sy 
graant nambre conmie y desiroit poar venir en Engle- 
terre ; le non dadit servitear qai escripvoit les dessas- 
dites lectres est frere Gaillemin de Noion. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PREPAEATIONS FOR PERKIN WARBECK 121 
Item, estoit ung aoltre marchaunt en la ville deMaroh, 

1496 

Bruges, qui est quatelan, nomme Daniel Beauvivre, qui 
dempuis que ledit Pierqin retourna de devers le roy des 
Romains en Flandres, ledit marchant rescript audit 
sieur de St Jehan par plusseurs foiz, de quoy ledit Ber- 
nart na eu congnoissance que dune lectre, en la quelle 
estoit contenu comme ledit marchant avoit dempuis 
naguerres de temps parle audit frere Guillemin de Noion, 
et que ledit frere Guillemin luy avoit dit, que il avoit 
presque tou[t] son argent prest a la somme de ix on 
diz mille frans, et que il manderoit audit seigneur de 
St Jehan par banque, et le marchant du Ruby iroit 
avecques. 

Item au temps que le roy estoit a Ourcestre, ledit sieur 
de Saint Jehan estoit en la conte de Bethford a une place 
de la religion de Saint Jehan, nomme Milboume, la ou 
y fist faire ung ce[r]tain numbre jacquettes pour ses gens 
de la faczon qui sensuit, de quoy le bas estoit a deux 
coulleurs, vert et rouge apliz, et au desus de la sainture 
ny avoit que deux barres, lune devant et lautre derriere, 
en escharpe, de la largeur de quatre doiz, ou environ, et 
ce cestoit pour mectre la Rose Rouge ; et pareillement 
avoit fait faire ung corps tout entier pour chascune 
jacquecte, de pareille coulleur, et disoit ledit sieur que 
chascun deulx le porterait a larson de sa celle ; et dit 
ledit Bemart que ce nestoit pour aultre intencion que 
pour y mectre une Blanche Rose a chascune jacquecte. 

Item, vint ung Pietres, qui est serviteur dudit Guil- 
lemin de Noion, quil envoyet audit seigneur de St 
Jehan oue [avec] lectres, faignant avertir le roy de la 
venuee que entendoit faire Pierqin en Engleterre, le quel 
Pietres portoit lectres, de quoy le roy neut alors la con- 
gnoissance de toutes, ne pareillement le dit Bemart ; et 
dist ledit Pietres audit Bemart, que il avoit unnes 
lectres a Thomas Brandon, lesquelles ledit Pierres luy 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



122 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

March. dist, que i nosseroit les deliYr[er] audit Brendon, de pen[r] 
que i nen eust quelque desplesir, et les delivra audit 
sieur de Saint Jehan affin que il les baillast audit 
Brendon, et ne peut le dit Bemart congnoistre autre 
chose dudit Pietres. 

Item, toutes les foiz que ledit sieur de Saint Jehan 
avoit lectres de Flandres, ou aucunes nouvelles, il alloit 
ou envoyet a levesque de Winchestre, a Jehan Heusse, 
a sire Thomas Tirel, et a larchediacre Heusse, et leur 
donnoit a congnoistre toutes nouvelles, et pareillement 
quant les dessusdits evesque et autres avoint nouvelles, 
il luy fassoint savoir, ou autrement le luy venoint dire. 

Item, ledit seigneur de Saint Jehan a este par deux ou 
troys foiz chascun an, une foiz apres Nouuel a la 
maison de sire Thomas Tirel, eulx deulx devisant plus- 
seurs choses, et entre les aultres conmiencza a dire ledit 
sieur de Saint Jehan comment le roy Eduard avoit autre 
foiz este en ladite maison ; au quel ledit sire Thomas 
respondit, que il estoit vray, et que il y avoit fait autres 
foiz[fait] bonne cherre, et que il esperoit, au plesir Dieu, 
que le filz dudit Edouart y feroit ausy bonne cherre, et 
que ladite meson avoit [este] faite de largent de France, 
et que quelque jour il avoit espoir dengaigner de quoy en 
faire une aultre ausy belle: et estoit ledit Bemart et 
seigneur Jehan Thonge pressens que les dites parolles 
furent dites. 

Item, le secretaire dudit seigneur de St Jehan, nomme 
William Outon, et ung seruiteur dudit archediarce 
Heusse, nonmie Lilly, et ung aultre, qui se nomme 
Jehan Watre, lequel est serviteur dudit . archediacre, 
lesquelx troys congnoissent tout la traison que lesdits 
sieurs ont enterprins de faire ; ledit Lilly et ledit Jehan 
Watre congnoissent lastrelogue qui a enterprins ceste 
traison, car ilz ont touz deulx demoure a Romme ; et 
doit le roy faire garde que ilz ne sortent hors de son roy- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



KENDAL'S CORRESPONDENCE 123 

anllme. Fait a Roaan, le xiiije jour de mars, Ian mil Bfaroh, 
iiii<». iiij«. xv. De part moy Bernard de Vanholes. 
[Endorsed in the King's hand : La confession de Bemart 
de VignoUes.] 

88. 

[Sir John Kendal to William de Novion (the Goillemin de Noion of 
Yignolles' deposition), Ghdrdner's ''Letters and Papers/' 
ii.d23.] 

Spectabilis ac religiose in Christo frater prsecarissime. Berwick, 
lo me recommando ad vuL Doi mesi ha che lo mio ^ ^^^ 
servitore Bernard,^ andava ad Roan per trovare suo 
fradello : et expectando la trovato ha doi mei amici che 
hanno algune cose ad vendre, de le quale me voliano 
fare piacere. Et per tanto ho scripto ad Bernardo, che 
li conduse ad vui per essere pin prope ; ali quali ve prego 
faciate li bona ciera, et che non manchano merite. Et 
venute che sarano, vorria che Bernardo me retomasse 
lo piu presto che potesse, et incontinente apresso sarrano 
avisati de la mia intensione. Altro per la presente non 
me occurre, salvo ad vui me recommando. Ex Baruuyk, 
adi xvij April 1496. 

Vestro lo prior d Ingliterra 
Fba Johann Chendall 

Sia data ad Era Gilgham di Novion, cavaliero de 
Rhodes. 



[Sir John Kendal to Bernard de Vignollee, ibid. ii. 324.] 

lo me recommando ad vui. Ali 16 del presente ho Berwick, 
receputo la vostra lettera scripta ad Roan, e per la decta ^^ ^^^' 
lettera ho inteso como havite trovato li doi merccbdanti 
che soleano vendre petri ad Roma, et chi haveano grande 

^ de y ignolles. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



124 THE KEIGN OF HENRY VH 

^ii, piacere che ve hanno trovato, et volentieri yoliano 
intendre se io havea volnnta davere algona de decte 
cose. Ho grande piacere che sonno in quelle parti ; et 
per tanto io vorria che andasseno ad fra Gihnyn de 
Novion, che sta ad tre o quatro miglia de Ayre et de 
Doway, in Io paise d'Artoys ; et ve prego condoicite 
li ala et intendiate la perfeccione de dicte petre et de 
la retomarite asi. Et quando havero inteso per vai la 
sertetza de ogne cosa, snbito dapoi per vni intenderanno 
la mia yol[anta], et in una parte o laltra trovarimo el 
modo per fare dispachiare loro cose ad louro utilita. Et 
me recommandarite ad loro et chi pigliano la presente 
letera per louro. Lo portatore ha restato molto per la 
via ad causa che fo amalato xij giomi ad Portismouuth. 
Non altro con la presente. Sara una lettera per lo 
decto fra Gilmin, chi fazia ad dicti merca[danti] bona 
chiera ; et de li dispesi che haveti et f arite per lo vestro 
restare et altri spese sarrite contentato. Et se non 
trovate lo dicto fra Gilmyn ala casa soa, potite lassare 
dicti mercadanti in casa soa et andate ad trovare dicto 
fra Gilm3rn ad Brugis, o dove sarra ; per quanto lui non 
po essere molto discosto. Altro per la presente non me 
occurre. En Baruuyk, a di xvij Aprille 1496. Et ho 
dato ad presente portatore, 3 V. 

Vostro lo prior d Ingliterra 
Sib Johan Quenbal 
Superscribed. — Sia data ad Bernardo de Binqnole 
servitore del prior Dingliterra, Boan. 

90. 
[Sir John Kendal to Stephen Maraneoho, ibid, ii. 325.] 

London, Mauguyficho Maranecho, a voi me recommando. Per 

26 April 1q potador ho inteso de la vostra salute, del qual ho 

grandi plaser, et anchora o inteso como siti partito del 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



INTRIQUES IN THE NETHERLANDS 126 

realme de Napoli, per quanto haveti peliato la parte AprO, 
Fransese. No obstante ho inteso como haveti portato 
algune bone chosi de la, de ly quale volone haver per ly 
mei denari algnna chosa, segondi voi djrra lo presente 
portador; et segundi che apoj^tera cum voi, sereti 
pagato et satysfato, sensa falia alguna, como soi dira lo 
presente portador, alo qual dati lui fede como ala mea 
propria persona in questa facienda. Et segundi lo meo 
aparer, ala fera Danvere [Antwerp] venderiti ben li 
vestri chosi, segundi ve ne dira lo portador ; et trovareti 
ala fra Gilmyn, che vene fara bona chiera. Et in quoli 
parti Joy (?) al presente volo ne per quanto lo rey di 
Bomane manda la sua filia [Margaret of Savoy] in 
Spanya; et quando li imbassatori furono asi cyrchavano 
ad conporar Joy (?). Et tamen uno di louro (?) ho 
mandato ly moy, per quanto ala santa (?) requeste et 
fano bon pagamento. No altro. Di Londra lo xxv d 
April. Touto vostro lo prior dinglaterra Fra Johan 
ChendaL 

91. 

[Sir John Kendal to the French Prior of St. John's, ibid. ii. 326.] 

Eeverende in Christo pater et domine, d. post de-i<«don. 
bitam commendationem. In questi di passati scripsi 
ad vostra signoria ad complimento. Lo presente por- 
tatore Bernardo mio servitore, lo qual va ad vedere soi 
parenti in quelle parte, prego la signoria vostra in questa 
parte havere per recommandato. Non altro. Se potzo 
fare cosa alguna per la signoria vostra in queste parte 
date me aviso che lo faro de bono et optimo core. Et Dio 
ve donna sannitta et tutto quello che vostro core desidera. 
Ex Londris die xxviij. mensis Aprilis mcccclxxxxvj 
Fra Johan Quendal touto vostro. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



126 THE KEIQN OF HENEY VH 

1496. 92. 

[Sir John Kendal to William de Novion, ibid. ii. 328.] 

London, Spectabilis ac relligiose in Christo frater precarissime, 
^' io me recommando ad vui. In qnesti di passati ve 
scripsi ad complimento. La presente e solo per questa 
chel presente portatore Bernardo de Bingnolis, mio 
servitor, ya ad trovare (sic) ad Boan, ad trovare suo 
fradello la o intoma la Piccardia. Et se caso vene ad 
vui fate la bona ciera. Non altro. Se potzo &re algona 
cosa per vui in questa parte, sempre sto al vostro pia- 
cere. Ex Londris, adi xxviiij Aprilis 1496. Vostro lo 
priore dingliterra Era Johan Quendal. 

93. 

[Ferdinand and Isabella to De Paebla, *' Spanish Oal.," i. 
No. 133.] 

Aimaz&n, After this courier had been despatched, we were much 
27 April. Q(5Q^piecl in our thoughts with the aflEairs of the King of 
Scotland, because they are of such great importance, 
and we vnshed to get the King of England out of his 
troubles. Although we have hitherto occupied ourselves 
with the concerns of Scotland, it has only been to 
deprive the King of France of assistance, and to help 
the King of England in the difficulties into which he 
has been brought by the so-called Duke of York. 
But now that we consider the marriage as concluded, 
we regard his affairs as our own. It is, therefore, our 
wish to get as much influence over the King of Scot- 
land as possible, in order to conclude either peace, or a 
long truce between Scotland and England. We believe 
that it would be a great impediment to the accomplish- 
ment of our intention, if we were to make the marriage 
(between Arthur and Katherine) public now. We are 
persuaded, therefore, that it would be best to conclude 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE INTEKCUKSUS MAGNUS 127 

a marriage contract now with the King of England, to ^^nrii, 
be kept secret till we see where the affairs of Scotland 
will stop, or till we send a person of great experience 
to procure what is necessary, and to liberate the King of 
England from the danger he is in through the Duke of 
York. We hope to be able to accomplish this matter, 
if we do not lose our credit with the King of Scotland. 
As for the alliance, it may be concluded publicly or 
secretly, as the King of England prefers. We shall be 
contented with either. If the alliance were to be made 
public, there would be no inconvenience in it, as it could 
be justified by the league. Conclude it without delay 
in one way or other. 

94. 

[The InterouTMis Magnu$ between England and Flanders^ Kings- 
ford's " Chronicles," p. 209. Dr. Busch (pp. 367, 373) thinks 
Bacon first applied the phrase InUrcursus Mctgnus to this 
treaty, but he does not disprove Bacon's statement that 'Hhis 
is that treaty which the Flemmings call at this day Intercursus 
Magnus". For the text of the Treaty, see below, vol. ii. 
No. 149.] 

Also in the moneth of Aprill was concluded an Amyte April, 
and Entercourse bitwene this land and fSaunders. And 
for the assurance of the same, above and besyde both 
the Scales of either prynces^ was graunted dyvers Townys 
of this land to be bounde, among the which London 
was One ; and vpon the Dukes party the quater Mem- 
bris w* other ; which sealyng when it shold haue been 
perfourmed, the Comons of the Cite wold nat be ag- 
greable that their Seale shuld passe. And all be it that 
mylord of Derby, my lord Tresorer, the Chyef Justice 
of England, Maister Bray, and the M. of the BoUys, by 
the kynges commaundement come vnto Guyldehall to 
exorte the said comons for the same, yet in no wise 
they wold nat be aggreable that the Towne Seale shuld 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



128 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

At^, passe: But besought the said loides to graant vnto 
thejnn Respite of vj dayes, trustyng by that Season to 
shewe in wrytjmg soche Consideracions vnto the kynges 
Grace and his Coonsaill, that his grace shuld be ther- 
with well contentid; which was to theym graonted, 
and ther vppon dyvers billes were dyuysed. Albe it 
that for the hasty spede of my lord Chambyrlen, which 
at that tyme was Redy to departe to Calejrs to kepe 
suche appoyntement as was before concluded. The 
Mayrs seale was taken only as in the maner ffoloweth . 

95. 

[Zftoharia Oontarini to the Doge and Senate of Venioe, " Venetian 
Calendar," i. 241-2.] 

Augsburg, On Wednesday last the King of the Romans returned 
^^ *^' to Augsburg, on the morrow gave audience to the 
English ambassador, and yesterday assigned him audi- 
tors, namely the Count of Oomia, Dno Vito Ulchstaner 
(Wolckenstein), and Dno Conrad Sturcen, who held a 
long conference with him. 

To-day his Majesty convoked all the ambassadors of 
the League, including the writer, and through Monsr. 
de Lupiano (Lupyan ?) and Dno Ludovico Bruno inti- 
mated to them, that the English ambassador had been 
twice with the King and once with the commissioners 
appointed him: that from what each of them could 
apprehend, he was merely come to spy, and investigate 
the projects of the King both about the League and the 
Duke of York, notwithstanding which his Majesty had 
not failed urging him to join the confederation ; and the 
discovery made by them was, that King Henry does 
not intend to break with the £jng of France, but wishes 
to join the League merely on the condition that it 
should not give subsidy, or favour to any party waging 
war on him. The 'King of the Romans wished there- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE HOLY LEAGUE AGAIN 129 

fore to have the opinion of the ambassadors whether May, 1496. 
he should dissemble with Sir Christopher Urswick and 
dismiss him with fair words, or, on the contrary, let 
him see that he did not approve of his policy. 

After a preamble setting forth the great benefit that 
would accrue to the Holy League by rendering Henry 
Vn a member of it, most especially with the obligation 
to attack France, the ambassadors answered unani- 
mously that he (the King of the Romans) should by no 
means dissemble with Sir Christopher, or dismiss him ; 
but in such form as of his wisdom he should deem 
most expedient, request the King of England to join 
the League, with the obligation to attax;k France. 
Should all such exertions fail to obtain this result, the 
ambassadors proposed that the King of England should 
be Cbdmitted on the mere terms imposed on the other 
confederates, expressing their conviction that this second 
arrangement would not be rejected by King Henry, as 
he had already declared to the ambassadors at his court 
that he was well disposed so to do. 

Contarini and his colleagues then offered, should the 
King of the Bomans approve, to mediate with Sir 
Christopher Urswick and do all that was possible to 
bring the matter to the desired conclusion ; whereupon 
Dom. Ludovic Bruno and Monsr. Lupiano took leave, 
saying they would acquaint the King of the Bomans 
with the views of the ambassadors. 



[ZAoham Contarmi to the Doge and Senate of Venice, '' Venetian 
Calendar,'' i. 242^.] 

After the despatch of his last letters on the 17th, con- aui 
ferred again with the English ambassador, who repeated ^ 
the statement made by him to the King of the Bomans, 
VOL. I. 9 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



130 THE EEIGN OF HENBY VII 

May, 1496. namely, that the King of England, having been requested 
by the Pope, the King of the Romans, Spain, Venice, 
and Milan, to join the Holy League, was well disposed 
to do so, but that, being now at enmity with the Kings 
of Scotland and of Denmark, and entertaining suspicion 
of the Duke of York and of other rebels in Ireland, he 
does not see how he can wage offensive war against the 
King of France, or even furnish the subsidies required 
by the clauses for a defensive war, both on account of 
his being at so great a distance from the confederates 
and by reason of the enmity and suspicions aforesaid. 
Remarked it was better not to promise than to make 
default, and that were the clause relating to subsidies 
cancelled, and the articles of the confederation revised and 
equalised, that part most especially being limited, and 
mention made solely of those having territory in Italy, 
the King of England would join the League; and, 
should his affairs subsequently assume a firm footing, 
he would then do all in his power compatible with his 
own honour and the safety of his subjects, adding that 
much might be hoped from him. 

On the 20th May Contarini and the ambassadors 
from Spain and Milan went to the King of the Bomans, 
on a summons from him, to discuss the despatch of Sir 
Christopher Urswick. The King told them that in 
execution of their recent suggestions he had again con- 
ferred with Urswick, but being unable to obtain any 
addition to the original offer, he expressed himself thus : 
" Your King refuses to wage war on the King of France 
and also to afford subsidy to the confederates in a de- 
fensive war, by reason of the suspicion he entertains of 
his enemies, and then proposes a compromise with us, 
promising not to help any one who may attack us! 
This promise amounts to nothing, for if unable to 
succour us, neither could he aid our enemies ". 



Digitized by 



Google 



TEBM8 OF CONFEDERATION 131 

The King of the Bomans then said that he would ask May. 1496. 
Urswick, in the presence of the ambassadors, whether 
the King of England would aid the Pope, the King of 
the Bomans, and the other kings and princes of the 
Holy League, and be bound by the same clauses and 
obligations as the other confederates ; stating further to 
him the perils and accidents which might befall England 
should the French King's affairs proceed according to 
the latter's plans, and on the other hand the great 
benefits that would accrue to the King of England in 
the event of his joining the League and waging war on 
France: and that on hearing Urswick's rejoinder he 
(the King of the Bomans) would consult with the am- 
bassadors upon the ultimatum to be given. 

Thereupon Sir Christopher Urswick was sent for to 
the court, and on his arrival Dns Conrad Sturzen ex- 
plained to him, in a suitable and very flowery discourse, 
what the King of the Bomans had proposed. The 
ambassador's reply was in accordance with the statement 
already made ; and when urged to levy war and invade 
France, he stated he was not aware that any of the 
allies had proceeded to such an act save the Sovereigns 
of Spain, nor was it just that his King being the last to 
join the confederation, should be amongst the first to 
invade : and that, speaking for himself, it seemed to him 
fitting, should this war be waged, to stipulate the amount 
of troops with which each of the allies was to make the 
attack ; how long the war was to last ; in what manner 
the conquered provinces and places were to be distri- 
buted ; and that none of the parties should be at liberty 
to make peace, truce, or any other agreement without 
the express consent of the rest. He ended by saying 
that, not having any commission, he would acquaint 
his King with what the King of the Bomans had caused 
to be intimated to him. 

9* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



132 THE KEIGN OP HENRY VH 

May, U96, When he had done speaking, the King of the Romans 
made him withdraw, and said to the ambassadors : 
" Shoald you approve, we will dismiss this ambassador, 
and send our own ambassadors immediately after him to 
negotiate this affair with the representatives of the other 
confederates, and also to negociate some form of agree- 
ment between him, the King of Scotland, the Duke of 
York and others his enemies, provided he bind himself 
to attack the King of France;" and the King of the 
Romans asked us our opinion, to which he said he should 
adhere. We answered unanimously that although he 
needed no counsel, nevertheless we would tell him that 
we deemed it more expedient to detain the ambassador 
here, and ask him to write to his King what had been 
told him, so that the King of England being thus ac- 
quainted with the intention of the other confederates, 
might deliberate and conclude with less loss of time : 
on the other hand, should Sir Christopher Urswick seem 
more disposed to depart than to remain, in that case 
he (the King of the Romans) should give him good and 
gracious leave, and refer these negociations to the com- 
missioners in England, without sending other ambassa- 
dors there. 

Says that the reason for persuading the King of the 
Romans not to send ambassadors was twofold — first, 
because his commission was already in the hands of the 
Spanish ambassadors, who would doubtless negotiate 
the matter with greater care and pains, so as to bring it 
to a good end, than the proper ambassadors of the King 
of the Romans, who indeed, to confess the truth, assented 
with some little difficulty, on account of the Duke of 
York ; and, secondly, because the missions of the King 
of the Romans were wont to be more tardy than the 
need required. 

The King of the Romans replied, that were Sir Chris- 



Digitized by 



Google 



ENGLAND, FBANCE, AND FLANDERS 133 

topher Urswick of another nature than he is, the sag- May, 1490. 
gestion of the ambassadors to detain him would have 
been excellent, but that as he (Urswick) had been pre- 
viously accredited to the King of the Romans, and 
having been suborned by the French, made an un- 
favourable report of the £jng of the Romans to King 
Henry VII, which induced the latter to make peace 
with France, the King of the Romans knew that to 
detain Urswick could not produce any good result, and 
he also believed Urswick would not remain willingly. 
The King of the Romans assented not to send ambassa- 
dors, but said that until the King of England was safe 
from the Duke of York, and from those who favour the 
latter, he would never attack the £jng of France, nor 
give subsidy to the confederation ; and he therefore 
thought it advisable to promise that immediately on the 
King of England joining the League, the confederates 
would send their ambassadors to arrange these differ- 
ences. Thus in substance was Urswick told in our 
presence, and that within three days the King of the 
Romans would give him gracious leave. 

97. 
[De Puebla to Ferdinand and IsabeUa, '^ Spanish Oal.," i. p. 103.] 

Henry esteems Flanders more than any other power. London. 
If Rojas had accomplished what he was requested to ""** 
do, anything whatever might have been obtained from 
Henry. But Rojas did not only not accomplish it, but 
did not even prevent the ambassadors of the Archduke 
from doing everything that was disagreeable in England, 
giving Henry to understand that the marriage was 
** nichil '\ They do not believe it even to this day. 
Has in vain implored the ambassadors of the Archduke, 
and sworn to them that Ferdinand and Isabella would 
regard the affiairs of Flanders as their own, and not 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



134 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

June, 1496. have concluded with England, except for the sake of 
Flanders. There are very few honest servants in that 
country. They are all influenced by personal inter- 
est. Rojas, too, has not done his duty, since he has 
not excepted Spain, or included her in this treaty. 
The affairs of Spain are conducted quite differently 
in England. "Would to God that the Archduchess 
(Dona Juana) would soon go to Flanders. She will 
be able to do much good in England and in Flanders, 
especially if she is as wise as the daughter of such 
parents is expected to be. Only a few words more 
about Scotland. If your Highnesses have the so-called 
Duke of York in your power, and hold him in your 
Royal hands, you may be sure, according to what I am 
told, that you can absolutely do your will in omnibus et 
per omnia in England." They are very angry in Eng- 
land with the King of the Romans, for having sent the 
so-called son of Edward to England. 

If they can now accomplish what is stated above, 
they will have " all the glory before God and the world *' 
to themselves. But they must be very careful, for the 
Scotch '* are astute in the highest degree ''. 



[Zaoham Oontarini to the Doge and Senate of Venice^ " Venetian 
Calendar," i No. 706.] 

Auffsburg, Has been told by Dom. Erasmo Brascha that the 
14 June. Eaig of the Romans was greatly surprised at hearing, 
by the courier from Milan, that the King of England 
had sent an ambassador to France, to arrange the dis- 
putes with the King of Naples; and that Sir Chris- 
topher Urswick made no mention soever of this to him 
(the King of the Romans). Brascha affirmed what the 
King of the Romans said heretofore, namely, that by 
reason of the £jng of England's suspicion of the Duke 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEKKIN, JAMES IV, AND HENEY VH 136 

of York, he will endeavour to be on good terms with Jom. i486, 
everybody, and on no account quarrel with the King of 
France. 

99. 

[Qiovanni de Bebaloho to the Milanese aeoretary, ''Milanese 
Calendar," i. 299.] 

When I asked what news there was of the Duke of MiUn, 
York, he ^ replied that the duke was in Scotland, making ^ ^^^' 
a marriage with a cousin of the king there. I asked 
him if he had heard anything about the Scots invading 
England. He said he had not, and that the king of 
Scots was very poor as regards money, but he had an 
abundance of men, and that the Scots were the enemies 
of the English and the friends of the French. I asked 
him about English afEairs. He said that the king is 
rather feared than loved, and this was due to his avarice. 
I asked who ruled him and had control over him. He 
said there was only one who can do anything, and he is 
named Master Bray, who controls the king's treasure. 
The king is very powerful in money, but if fortune 
allowed some lord of the blood royal to rise and he had 
to take the field, he would fare badly owing to his 
avarice ; his people would abandon him. They would 
treat him as they did King Bichard, whom they aban- 
doned, taking the other side because he put to death 
his nephews, to whom the kingdom belonged. 

I asked if the King of England had received regularly 
every year the sum promised by the King of France. 
He said that the last two payments were in arrear, 
amounting to 40,000 crowns each. I asked if any 
Italian had influence with Master Bray : he said that 
Benedetto Bonvixi of Lucca has a good deal. I asked 

^ A Florentine, Aldobrandini, who had been in London at Easter 
and then at Bruges. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



136 THE KEIGN OP HENRI VH 

July. 1496. aboat the feeling of the English towards the French ; 
he said it could not be worse, and whenever the king 
wished to cross he woold find no lack of as many men 
and as mnch money as he wanted. That is all I learned 
from him. 

100. 

[Sir John Ramsay, Lord Bothwell to Henry YII, Eilis's " Original 
Letters," Ist Ser. i. 23. Bothwell's services to Henry Vll 
were not gratuitous, cf. Bentley's '^Ezoerpta Historica," 
p. 108 : " May 24, To the Lorde Bothwell, £10 ".] 

September. Pleaise zonr Qraice anet ^ ye mater yat master Wyot 
laid to me I have ben besy about it, and my lord of 
Booghcan [Bnchan] takis apon hym ye fulfilling of it, 
gyf it be possible ; and thinks best now in yis lang nyt 
within his tent to enterprise ye mater ; for he has na 
wach hot ye Kings apoinctit to be about him. I put* ^ 
my Lord zour Letter of ye quhilk he was full glaid and 
Weill contentit. 

I past to Santandr ' and commonit at lenght vnth ye 
kings broder [the archbishop], and gaff him ye cros bow. 
He commends his servis humbly to zour Graice, and 
sayes he intendis to do zour Grace serves, and will not, 
for ought ye Eang can do, cum to 3ris ost ^ againis zour 
Graice.* And now my lord of Mrray pass' o^ [over] to 
him gyff ye King cmnmis to yis Jomay, as I dout not he 
will, in contrar his barronr' willis and all his hail peplen, 
and my Lord will solist 3ris zoung Prince [James IV's 
brother] to cum to zour Graice. 

Sr, I ondirstand, ye xxviii day of August, yar com a 
man out of Carlell to Perkin, and eftir Perkin brought 
him in to ye Eang I remanit to ondirstand ye mater. 

^ Anent, oonoeming. ' presented. 

' St. Andrews. * host. 

' James IV invaded England in September, 1496. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN IN SCOTLAND 137 

I was inf ormit secretely yat yis man sould have commyn SOTtombor, 
fra Randell of Dacre, broder to ye lord Dacre, and fra 
the Sceltonis for mekyll [Michael ?] Scelton yat is her 
had ye conyoyanc[6] of him. 

Sr, ondoutitly thir Northmnbirland men commonys 
schrevitly^ at dayis of meting, and at dayis secretly 
apoinctit betwix yam and Scottsmen ; and evere day 
throw yam yir * vacabtinds escapis, cummyn to Perkin ; 
and sundry w'tings cummys; and now newlinge an' 
Hatfeld yat was wonnt dwell with my lord of Oxinfurd, 
and he tellis mony tydings. 

Sr, sen it is yat ye King of Scotts will in no wyse be 
inclinit to ye gad of peax nor amyte, without he haf 
his mynd fnlfiUit efter onr last commonyng with my 
lord of Duresme [Richard Poxe] in Berwick, I trast 
verraly zoor Graice sail have zour intent sa zonr sud- 
getts her indevor yam well, for surly 3ri8 Jomay ye king 
intends to mak, is contrar ye will of ye haill pepill, and 
yai ar not well apoinctit therfore, and will zour Grace 
send bot douxen^ Chyf tains and men of autorite to 
reulle, I dout not, with ye f ok * yat ar her, zour Grace 
sail have ye best daywerk of zour inemys y* ony King 
of Englond had yis jC. zers. 

Sr, I have shewin ye Bang of Scotts yis band of ye 
erle of Deschemonds, and he will scarsly beleve it. 
And now I send it to zour Grace agan be this berrar. 

101. 
[Bothwell to Henry YII, Ellis's '' Original Letters," 1st Ser. i. 25.] 

Schir, I commend my servis humbly to zour EUghtnes, Berwick, 
and all this lang tyme I have remaint ondir respit and J^^***™' 
assurans within ye realm of Scotland, and mast in ye 

^shrewdly. 'their. 'one. 

* a dozen. ' folk. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



138 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

Sentomber. court about ye King, geven ^ attendans and making lau- 
boris to do zoor Graice ye best serves I can, and has 
full oft tymes eolist ye Kings hightnes and aU ye weill 
avisit lordes of his Realm to lef ye favor and supports 
ya ^ geve to jris fenyt boy, and stand in amjrte and gud 
love and peax with zour hightnes, to ye quhilk ye King 
in his ansurs and wourdis saps alwayis he wald erest ' 
sa he myt have sic things concludit as my lord of 
Duresme com for ; an gyf yat be not, I ondirstand with- 
out dout jds instant xv. day of September the King, with 
all ye haill ^ peple of his realm he can mak, v^ilbe at 
Ellam kyrk within x myll of ye marchis of England, 
and PerMn and his company with hym ; the quhilk ar 
now in noum' xiiijC. of aU maner of acionis;^ and 
without question has now concludit to enter within yis 
zour Realm ye xvij day of ye sam monetht in ye quarrell 
of yis said fenit boy, notwithstanding it is agens ye 
mynds of nerrest ye hall* noum' of his barronr* and 
peple, ba* ^ for ye danger y* yk>f ^ myght follow, and for 
ye inconvenience of ye ceaison ; notwithstanding yis 
sempill woulfulnes can not be removit out of ye Kings 
mynd for na persuasion nor mean, I trast verraly, that 
God will he be punyst be zour mean, for ye cruell consent 
of ye mourdir of his fadyr. 

Sr, ye secund day of September ye King send for his 
lords y* war nerrest about hym, and causit yam to pas 
in ye chambre of counsall, and thareftir callit Perkyn 
to yam, and yai laid mony desiris to him bat anent ye 
restorance of ye vii Hesdomis,^ ye deliuerie of ye castell 
and toune of Bervek, and also for ye listing of ye kings 
arme, and for charges maid apone him and his company 
to bind him to pay jC thousand marks within v. zers 



igiying. 


•they. 


•first. 


* whole. 


> nations. 


• whole. 


7 both. 


> that thereof. 


* Sherifidoms. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAKLES Vni'S MEDIATION 139 

efter his entre. To yis askit he delay quhill ye mome ; September. 
and on ye mom enterit he in ye counsall and touk with 
him Sir George Nevall, Lovnd ye prest,^ and Herron, 
and efter lang commonyng has bonnd him to deliver 
Bervik, and to pay for ye costs maid on him f yf ty thou- 
sand marks in taa zers, and yus is 3ris takin up in wryt- 
ing. 

Alsa I past to Santandr' with ye King and yar saw ye 
rassayyng of ye lord Conquersalt and I did sa mekle yat 
bat I red his letter and credence, ye quhilks war ryght 
thankfully wretin, bering in effect how ye king of Franc 
ondirstud yat yar^ was ingenering' a great apperans 
of debat betwixt zour Sghtnes and ye King of Scotts, 
and how y* he of consideracion thar of had sent ye lord 
Conquersalt to ondirstand ye Kings mynd and ye oc- 
casions of ye sammyn, quhidder zour Grace or the said 
King of Scotts war in ye fait ; and becaus of ye tendernes 
of blud and also ye tendir amyte he stands in with eou 
ba*, he prayit ye King y* he myt be anonper * betuix zu 
to set zu at concord, for he ondirstud be zour writings 
send be Bichmound and Gyenis y* mekell of this onkynd- 
nes movit of ye party of ye king of Scotts. And efter 
yis ye king past to counsaill and touk ye lord Conquer- 
salt and sheu how it was all movit on ye party of Eng- 
land, and how he had lost sa mony schippis, sa great 
herschippis of catall on ye borders; and efter yis ye 
lord Conquersalt was bot right soft in ye solistacion of 
yis peax, and to myn apperance maid bot litill diligens 
herin, sajring to my selff, efter I desirit him to mak dili- 
gens, it was no wounder zo^ ye king war sterrit to on- 
kyndnes. 

Fordir I have sought out of yis said lord Conquersalt, 
and ondirstande werraly,^ he has laid to ye King to 

1 See below, No. 123. ' there. ' engendering. 

* an umpire. * verily. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



140 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 



September, have yis Said Perkin send in to ! 
myance ^ ye king of Scotts sail hi 



> France ; and he sail mak 
1 have for him jC. thousand 
crounis, and zit lauhoris apone ye sammyn. This I 
knaw for certain, to qnhat pnrpos I ondirstand not, hot 
I wait ^ well ye lord Conquersalt show me ye king of 
Franc wald not ye King maryt' with zour Grace;* 
alsoo he schow me how great inqaesicion was maid to 
onderstand of Perkins byrthe ba^ be ye admirall and 
him; and than I schew him ye Wryting I had of 
Meautes, and he planly said he nevir ondirstud it hot 
rather trouit* ye contrary, and I think his cummyn 
hudyr* has don hot litiU gud, for he and ye boye ar 
eyerie day in comisaill. 

Sr, zo* yis be prevy, and zo* he be my cuntreman, 
I beand zonr servand, I welbot schew ye treucht ; and 
ford' ^ I sail schew zoor Grace at my cummyn. 

Sr, I wrait how Sr George Nevill and his complices 
war bondid befor my lord of Murray and me ; and 
anon efter I gat zour last wryting to yat effect I assayit 
ye said Sr George and he ansuerid me yat he was 
inclinit to be at ye commandement of the King of 
Scotts and gyf zour Grace and he agreet he sould tharin 
quyt him of Perkin ; and now yai stand in anew coun- 
sort; and yus I will not schew zour wryting, bot I 
dout not he and all ye remanent will repent it; but 
surly in ye counsaill he desirit yis Dyet sould be put 
of quhill ye next somer, & y* he said me was for ye 
pleasor of zour Grace ; and I answerit ze karit not for 
his pleasor or displeasor. 

Sr, and it be not yat zour Grace pas in agrement 
with ye King of Scotts, as me semes ze neid litill, and 
zour Graice ondirstud all things, I dout not ye zoung 

^ means. ' wot. 

' married. * Into your Qraoe's family. 

* trowed. • hither. ' further. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



JAMES IV'S EASHNESS 141 

aventarasnes of ye King will ba* joapert himselfif, yeSfl^tomber. 
boy, and all his peple : and will zour graice do a part of 
my sempill avertisement, I dout not yar Joumay salbe 
repentit in to Scotland yis hnndret zer to cam : and be 
Qod him selff, yar sal be na her ^ in England sail mar 
willingly nor treuly help yarto, becans I find him sa fer 
onte of reason, and sa litill inclinit to gudnes, hot all to 
traublen and cmelte, without his wilbe fnlfillit in all 
poincts ; and wat he avis weill snybbit,* he wald be ye 
better avisit qnhill he lenit.* 

Sr, king Edward had never fully ye perfit love of his 
peplen quhill he had wer off Scotland ; and he mad sa 
gud diligence and provision tharin, that to yis our ^ he 
is lovit ; and zour Grace may als well, and has als gud 
atyme as he had ; for I tak on me ye King of Scotts 
had not a C. pounds quhill now y^ he has cunzet ^ his 
chenys, his plat, and his copbords, and yar was nevir 
pepiU wars* content of ye kings guvemans yan yai ar 
now. Notwithstanding I have ben sa lang and desirusly 
inclinit to ye amyte, now seing ye fait in ye king of 
Scotts, I salbe als willing to do ye contrar ; and, cum it 
to apruff,^ yar vill meny be contrar his opunion. Thar 
is mony of his faderis servants wald se a ramedy of ye 
ded ® of his fadyr zit.* 

Please your Graice to send me wourd quhat serves or 
Oder thing I sail do, for I salbe redy to do zour com- 
mandements at my power ; and now Is cum ^^ in within 
zour Bealm to avait opon zour Grace or on quhom 
zour Grace will apoinct me; and I sail not faill be 
Godds grace in 3ris besinis to do gud and exceptable 
serves, and yar salbe na preve thing don, noudyr about 

' No lord ? * snabbed. ' tUl he leaye it. 

* hoar. » coined. • worse. ' a proof. 
> deaths though Sir Henry ElliB soggeets *' deed *\ 

• yet. ** I am oome. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



142 THE REIGN OP HENRY VII 

ib«r. ye king nor in his ost, hot zonr Grace sail have knan- 
lage tharof ; and that that is trew and onfenit, for I 
have stable sit sic myance or I deparidt.^ 

Sr, her is cummyn oat of Flandrs Rodyk de la Lane 
with twa Utill schippis and iij». off Almans. I stud by 
qnhen ye King ressavit him in presence of Perkin ; and 
thus he said in Franch. " Sr, I am cummyn her 
accordyng to my promys, to do zour EQghtnes servis, 
and for non oder mans saik am I cum her, for and I had 
not had zour letters of warand I had ben arrestit in 
Flandrs, and put to great trouble for Perkins sak ; " 
and he com not ner Perkin ; and than cam Perkin to 
him, and he salut him, and askit how his Ant did ; and 
he said '' well " ; and he inquirit gyf he had ony letters 
fra hir to him, and he sad he durst bring nan, hot he 
had to ye Eang. And surly he has brought ye king 
sundry pleasant things for ye wer,^ ba^ for man and 
hors. 

Sr, and zour Graice have agud ' army on ye see, ze 
my* do a greasbt act, for all ye schipmen and inhabitants 
[of] ye havin towns pass with ye king belaud and yus 
mjr* all thar navy be distroyit and havin touns brynt. 

I past in ye Castell of Edinburght, and saw ye pro- 
vision of Ordinance, ye quhilk is hot litill, that is to say 
ij. great curtaldis * y* war send out of France, x. f alconis 
or litill serpentinis,^ xxx cart gunnis of ime with 
chawmeris,* and xvi clos carts for spers, powder, 
stanis ^ and odir stuf to yir gunnis longin. 

Sr, I dout nathing, hot gyf thar folkis at yar entre 
within iiij or v nyghts be so wery for waching and for 
lak of wetaillis^ yat ya sail call on ye king to ratome 

^ I have eatablished such meanB before I departed. 

3 war. ' a good. * short pieces of ordnance. 

s small artillery. * chambers. 

^ stones used as cannon balls. " victuals. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE SCOTTISH DEFEAT 143 

hame, and yns ratomyng ya sail not be f onghten Sraiamber, 
withall. That it wald pleas zoor Grace efter yar entre 
in England y ye folkis of Northumbreland and ye 
byschoprek ^ rate it to ye bed of Nortbumbreland west- 
wart, and sa com northwart, noght streight apon ye Scotts 
ost, bot sydlings, qnhill yai war ba* elyk * northt and 
southt apon yam ; and yan I wald yir said folks fell in 
on yar bakks, and before yame to encounter yam ye 
power of Zorkschir ; and yns gyt yai oudyr * refit or 
fled abak, ya myt not escap, bot be fonghtin with all ; 
for considering 3ris lang ny* and ye great baggage and 
cariags, xx M men war als sufficient as jC. thousand : 
and yir folks behind yam wald put yam to agrettar 
affiray yan twys samony * eflfor yam. Sr, I have herd 
the disputacionis of my cuntremen, and yarfor I wryt 
yis clause. Fordyr ye holy T'nite manten zour honor 
and estat in etemall felicite. W'tin at Bervek ye yiij 
day of Septembre. 

102. 
[The Soottiish invasioD, Eingsford's ^' OhronioleB," p. 210.] 

And this yere in the moneth of Septembre the kyngi; septem 
of Scottes, w* baner displayd, w* greate nombre of^'* 
Scottes Entred iiij myle w^yn this land, and brent 
housis and cast downe ij smale Towers or pyles, makyng 
greate host and brag. But when he vnderstood of the 
lord Nevelles comyng w* iiij m* men, and other of the 
March party comyng after to haue given hym bataill, 
at mydnyght aftir, he w^ his people departed in such 
hast that ovir the water of Twede, which in his 
comyng in to this land he was ij dayes in conveyng, 
at his Botoumyng home he was, and all his people 
sette oner in viij owres. 

^ I.e. of Durham. ^ alike. ' either. * so many. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



144 THE EEIGN OP HENBY Vn 

1496. 103. 

[Ayala's miBsion to Rngland, '^ MiUneBe Calendar/' L 307.] 

1 October. The Sovereigns of Spain also have a hand in them 
[English affairs], and although an ambassador is resident 
there, they have sent Don Pedro de Ayala, who should 
have arrived several days ago ; and thereby depend the 
laws and the prophets,^ that the king may act as we 
desire. You will hear things to please you for the 
king's service. 

104. 

[A loan from the oity ; Lord Fitzwalter's exeontion, Kingsford's 
*' Chronicles," p. 212.] 

18 Novem- Also vpon the Sonday folowyng [the xviij*h day of 
Nouembre] was sent from the kyng M. sir Regnold 
Bray, with other of the kynges Counsell, to the Mair 
to borow of the Citie xml h. And vpon the Thursday 
next folowyng was graunted by a Comon Counsell to 
lende to the kyng iiij m^ li. 

Also the same weke at Caleis was beheded the lord 
fStzwater, which before season for his offence had de- 
serued to dye, albe it that the kyng of his mooste specyall 
grace pardoned hym of his lyt, commyttyng hym to 
Gujmys, there to haue remayned as prisoner where he 
wold haue broken prison, ffor the which and other 
offences approved ageyn hym he dyed; vpon whose 
soule Jhesu haue mercy ! 

1 Of. Bacon's passage, *' Amongst these troubles both civil and 
external, came into Ekigland from Spain Peter Hialas, some call 
him Ellas (sorely he was the forerunner of the good hap, that we 
enjoy this day. For his ambassage set the truce between England 
and Scotland ; the truce drew on the peace ; the peace the mar- 
riage ; and the marriage the union of the kingdoms)." 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MOKTON'S PATBIOTIC EXHORTATIONS 145 

1497. iw. 

105. 

[Opening of Henry VII'b sixth parliament, ''Bot. ParL," tL 

609.J 

Memorandum quod die Lune, sexto decimo dieiejana- 
Januani, anno regni Regis Henrici Septimi post^^* 
Conquestum duodecimo; . . . Beverendissimus Pater 
Johannes Cardinalis, Archiepiscopus Cantuar', Cancel- 
larius AnglisB . . . pronunciavit & declaravit ; assumens 
pro exordio quandam Bomanorum notissimam his- 
toriam diu per Hannibalem suosque complices fatiga- 
torum peneque devictorum post cladem Canensem, 
nisi bonorum virorum consilio potiti, quasi de gravi 
sompno evigilantes, resumptis viribus, Scipionem cum 
exercitu Cartaginem destinassent. Et prosecutus est 
palam ac dilucide commemorando, primo facta & exempla 
majorum & strenuorum virorum, licet gentilium & 
paganorum, ut puta Curcii, ScevolsB, Beguli & aliorum, 
qui rempublicam sue saluti preferentes, potius morte 
crudelissima mori elegerunt, quam patriam periclitari 
conspicerent ; quorum exemplo patriam ante omnia 
tutandam liberandamque esse persuasit : neque avaricie 
vel private utilitati inhiandum esse, quemadmodum 
temporibus Marii & Siile, Pompei & Julii Cesaris factum 
intelleximus, quorum finis repentinus preproperusque 
interitus fuit. Neque hiis modo paganorum exemplis 
aut historiis pro patria pugnandum moriendumque 
esse ostendit; verum eciam id jure divino, canonico 
& civili faciendum fore, exemplo Machabeorum, 
aliorumque sanctorum patrum comprobandum, alle- 
gando pro suo proposito Sanctorum Augustini, Thome, 
aliorumque theologorum auctoritates, necnon decreta, 
decretales leges, legumque doctores copiosissime. Sec- 
VOL. I. 10 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



146 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

January, undo, declaravit dilncide treagam & guerramm absti- 
nentiam initas & conclusas, inter commissarios serenissi- 
mi domini nostri, & Scotorom regem, Anno Domini 
millesimo quadragentesimo nonagesimo quarto, mense 
Aprili, usque ad septennium proximum sequendum 
pleneque complendum duraturas . . . Tercio, ultimoque 
ostendit qualiter, non obstante dictarum treugarum 
firmissimo ut estimabatur federe percusso, inyiolabilique 
ex parte illustrissimi domini nostri regis observancia 
ejusdem, dictus Scotorum rex temerarie, contra omnem 
fidem, equitatem & justiciam, sine causa, occasione vel 
monicione aliqua, paucis ante diebus, regnum hoc 
invictissimi domini nostri regis, cum innumerosissimo 
exercitu, vexillis extensis, hostiliter invasit, cede & 
incendio multa comminuens: cui malo mature opor- 
tuneque prospicere omnes ad presens Parliamentum 
convocatos esse denunciavit, quibus patria non minus 
quam vita chara esse deberet 

106. 

[The Ooniish rebellion, Eingsford's '^ Ohronides," p. 213. Com- 
pare Fenley's *' Town Chronioles," p. 173, and the '* Qreyfriara' 
Chronicle," p. 25. The latter chronicle says that 30,000 rebels 
rose.] 

May-June. In the latter Ende of May the Comons of Cornewaill 
assembled theym in greate numbre, of the which was 
capeteyn a blak smyth ; and so came to Exetir, wherfore 
the kyng in all hast departed w^ a few people from 
Shene Towardes theym. And where my lord Chamberleyn 
was before appojmted that at that season he shuld haue 
goon north ward for the defence of the Scottes w^ viij ml 
Sowdiours, he was sent by the kyng towardes the said 
Comysshe men ; and he departid from the kyng from 

4 June. Shene the Sonday before Saynt Barnabes day. And 
the kyng went from Shene the Monday next f olowyng ; 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CORNISH REBELLION 147 

and the Quene w^ my lord of York came vpon Tuesday June. 1497. 
to Coldharboroagh, and there lay till the Monday folow- 12 Jane, 
yng, from whens her grace w* my said lord of york, 
of the age of vj yeres or thereaboute, Removed vnto 
the Tonre of London. And vpon the same Monday cer- 
teyn tydynges wer brought vnto the Mair that the said 
Comons wer in femam,^ In whose cumpemy was the 
lord Awdley. And their cumpany was at that day 
accompted to the numbre of xv ml men. And the Tues- 
day folowyng, which was the xiij*^ day of Junii, was a i^ Jw>«' 
generall Wacche in London. And the same after none 
my lord Chamberleyn w* other knyghtes, accompanyed 
w* vii] or X m^ horsemen, came vnto hounslow heth, 
whether was sent by the Mair certeyn Cartes w* wyne 
and vitaile. 

And vpon Weddensday, in the tyme of the generall 
procession, came certeyn tydynges vnto the Mair that 
the forsaid Comons wer at Guylford, and vpon gille 
downe the same day certeyn Sperys of my lord 
Chamberleyns Cumpany to the numbre of vC. bekered 
w* theym, and slew some of theym and hurt and toke 
ij of their Sperys, which ij Spere men wer brought vnto 
my lord Chamberleyn. And the Thursday, at nyghtisjune. 
after x of the Clok, the Oost of my lord Chamberleyn 
came into Saynt Georges ffelde, and there lay that nyght. 
And the same Thursday all the Comysshe men removed 
to Bansted Downe, and the nyght after in to Sussex 
toward Rayle. And the kyng w^ his people and Ost 
lay that nyght aboute Henley vpon Themys. And the 
said nyght was Secret Meanes made vnto my lord 
Chamberleyn by dyuers of the Comysshe men, that it 
wold please his lordship to be a meane vnto the kynges 
grace that the said Comons of Comwaill myght haue 
for thejrm a generall pardon; And they wold of a 

^Farnham. 
10* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



148 THE BEIGN OF HENEY VH 

June. 1497. Suyrtie bryng in to my said lord Chamberlejm the said 
lord Awdeley, And their other hede capitayne the Smyth. 

16 June. Vpon the flEriday f olowyng in the mornyng, aboute viij of 
the Clok, the Ost of my lord Chamberleyn Bemoved 
out of the ffeeld, and went toward Croydon ; but they 
after Betoumed agayn, so that by ij of the Clok they 
wer all in the forenamed ffelde of Saynt Georges. And 
that after none came also thider the kynges Oste w^ 
many of his lordes. And when the Mair with his 
Bret^em and all the chief craftes of the Citie were redy 
standyng in hameys from the Brigge vnto Graschurche 
to Beceyve the kyng, which as the Mair had vnderstan- 
dyng that his grace that nyght wold haue comen to 
the Tower, tydynges came to the Majrr that the kyng 
entendid that nyght to lye at Lambhith, so that then 
euery man departid home ; and the kynge was after seen 
in the ffeelde, and abrewjmg and comfortyng of his 
people, the which wer numbred vpon xxv m^ men. And 
the Comysshe men this after none came agayn vnto the 
blak heth, and there pitched their ffeeld, and there lay 
all that nyght in greate Agony and variaunce ; ffor some 
of theym were myended to haue comyn to the kyng, 
and to hau yolden theym and put theym fully in his 
mercy and grace, but the Smyth was of the contrary 
myenda And vpon the mornyng, aboute vj of the Clok 

iZJxme. of the Saterday, beyng the xvij*^ day of Juyn, sir 
Humfrey Stanley w* his Cumpany set vpon theym, and 
my lord of Oxinford and other vpon all other partes, so 
that wMn a short season, or evir the kjmg myght ap- 
proche the ffeld, they were distressid ; Albe it that my 
lord Chamberleyn hastid hym in all possible wise, in 
such maner that hym self was in greate daunger, at 
whos comyng anon they fledde. And there was taken ^ 

^BenUey, "Exoerpta Historiea," p. 112: '* 23 June. To one 
that toke the Lorde Audeley, £1. To my Lorde Daores servant that 



Digitized by 



Google 



DEFEAT AND EXECUTION OF KEBELS 149 

the lord Awdley, and a Gentilman called fflammok, and June, 1487. 
their Capitayn the Smyth, all three on lyve and vnhart, 
and moche of their people slayn, and many taken 
prisoners. And this done the kyng Bode to the place 
where they had pitched their ffelde. . . . And after was 
dyners of the said Prisoners sold, some for xii d. and 
snmme for more. And upon Monday folow3mg the lord 
Awdeley, the forsaid flammok, and the Smyth, whos 
name was Mychaell Joseph, wer before the kjmg and the 
lordes of his coonsaill within the Tower, and there ex- 
amined. 

107. 

[The execution of Lord Audley and other rebels, Kingaford's 
" Chronicles," p. 216.] 

Ye haue hard before how that the Smyth, Capitayn 26-28 June, 
of the forsaid Comons of Cornewaill, wer taken at the 
blak heth w* many moo, as the lord Awdley, flammok, 
and many other ; which said Smyth and fflammok wer 
vpon the Monday, beyng the xxvj day of Juyn, Arayned 
in the White ball at Westmynster, and there adiuged ; 
and vpon the morow, Tuesday folowyng, the said Smyth 
and £9ammok wer drawen from the Tower through the 
Citie vnto Tiborn ; and ther hanged till they wer dede, 
and after stryken downe, and heded and after quaterid. 

And the same day was the lord Awdley had from the 
Tower to Westm*, the Axe of the Tower borne byfore 
hym. And there in the White hall a-Beyned and 
adiuged; and that after none drawen from Westm' 
vnto Newgate, and there Bemayned all nyght. And 
vpon Weddensday in the momyng, aboute ix of the 
Clok, drawen from the said Qaole of Newgate vnto the 

toke the Lorde Audeley, for his costs, £1 68. 8d. ... 30 June. 
To one that toke the Lorde Audley, £2." 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



150 THE BEIGN OF HENBY VH 

June, 1497. Tower hill w* a cote armour vpon hym of papir, all to 
tome ; and there his hede stryken off : vpon whos Sotde, 
and all christen god haue mercy! ament And after 
his hede set vpon the Brigge. The cause of Bysyng of 
those Comons was after the Comon ffame for the graunt 
of swich money as was graunted at the last parliament, 
for the which the said Comons put in blame the Arch- 
bisshop of Caunterbury, my lord Cardjmall, also the 
Archebisshop [sic] of Durham, the Bisshop of Bathe, Sir 
Beynold Bray and Sir Thomas Lovell, knyghtes, w* 
other ; which persones their myendes was to have dis- 
troyed; this was their owteward Colour, what their 
Inward intent was God knoweth, but what hath ensued 
of like besynesse is euydent, as by Jak Straw, Jak Cade 
and other. 

108. 

[Perkin Warbeck's prodamation, Brit. Mus. "Birch MS." 4160. 
This MS. was toransoribed in 1616 from an original in the " Cotton 
MSS.," which was subsequently destroyed by fire ; another tran- 
script, which is identical except for some variations of spelling, 
is in *' Harleian MS.," 283 f. 123b ; and a third, which is less 
accurate, is in '' Egerton MS.," 2219.] 

Joij. Eichard by the grace of God King of England, and of 

France, Lord of Ireland, Prince of Wales. To all those, 
that these our present letters shall see, hear or read, and 
to every of them greeting. And wheras We in our 
tender age, escaped by God's great might out of the 
Tower of London, and were secretly conveyed over the 
sea to divers other countries, there remaining certain 
years as unknown. The which season it happened one 
Henry son to Edmond Tydder — Earl of Bichmond 
created, son to Owen Tydder of low birth in the country 
of Wales — to come from France and entered into this 
our realm, and by subtle false means to obtain the 
crown of the same unto us of right appertaining : 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN WAEBECK'S PROCLAMATION 151 

"Which Henry is our extreme, and mortal enemy, as soon Jiiiy. 1487. 
as he had knowledge of our being alive, imagined, com- 
pcMsed and wrought, all the subtle ways and means he 
could devise, to our final destruction, insomuch as he 
has not only falsely surmised us to be a feigned person, 
giving us nicknames, so abusing your minds ; but also to 
deter and put .us from our entry into this our realm, hath 
offered large sums of money to corrupt the princes of 
every land and country, and that we have been retained 
with, and made importune labour to certain of our ser- 
vants about our person — some of them to murder our 
person, and other to forsake and leave our righteous 
quarrel, and to depart from our service, as by Sir Robert 
Clyfford and other was verified and openly proved ; and 
to bring his cursed and malicious intent aforesaid to his 
purpose, he hath subtilly and by crafty means levied 
outrageous and importable sums of money upon the 
whole body of our realm to the great hurt and im- 
poverishing of the same. All which subtle and corrupt 
labours by him made to our great jeopardy and peril 
we have by God's might graciously escaped and over- 
passed as well by land as by sea, and be now with the 
right high and mighty prince, our dearest cousin the 
Eing of Scots ; which without any gift or other thing 
by him desired or demanded to the prejudice or hurt of 
us or our crovm or realm hath full lovingly and kindly 
retained us, by whose aid and supportation we in proper 
person be now by God's grace entered into this our 
realm of England, where we shall shew ourselves 
openly unto you ; also confounding our foresaid enemy 
and all his false sayings, and also every man of reason 
and discretion may well understand that him needed 
not to have made the foresaid costages and importune 
labour if we had been such a feigned person as he un- 
truly surmiseth, ascertaining you how the mind and 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



152 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Jnij, 1497. intent of the foresaid noble prince our dearest cousin, is, 
if that he may or see our subjects and natural liege 
people according to right and the duty of their allegi- 
ance, resort lovingly unto us with such power as by 
their puissance shall move, be able of likelyhood to dis- 
tress and subdue our enemies, he is fully set and deter- 
mined to return home again quietly with his people to 
his own land, without doing or suffering to be done 
any hurt or prejudice unto our realm or the inhabitants 
of the same. Also our great enemy to fortify his false 
quarrel, hath caused divers nobles of this our realm, 
whom he hath suspect and stood in dread of, to be 
cruelly murdered, as our cousin the Lord Fitzwalter,^ 
Sir William Stanley, Sir Robert Chamberlayne, Sir 
Simon Montford, Sir Robert Radcliffe, William Dau- 
beney, Humphrey Staflford among other besides such as 
have dearly bought their lives ; some of which nobles 
are now in the sanctuary. Also he hath long kept and 
yet keepeth in prison, our right intirely well-beloved 
cousin Edward son and heir to our uncle Duke of 
Clarence, and others, withholding from them their right- 
full inheritance, to the intent they ne should be of 
might and power to aid and assist us at our need after 
the duty of their leigeance. He hath also married by 
compulsion certain of our sisters, and also the sister of 
our foresaid cousin the Earl of Warwick, and divers 
other ladies of the blood royal, unto certain his kinsmen 
and friends of simple and low degree and putting apart 
all well disposed nobles he hath none in favour and 
trust about his person but Bishop Fox, Smith, Bray, 
Lovell, Oliver King, Sir Charles Somerset, David Owen, 

iFitzwalter was executed at Calais in November, 1496 (see 
above, p. 144). This allusion shows that this proolamatlon should 
be associated with James lY's invasion of July, 1497, rather than 
with that of September, 1496. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY'S VICTIMS AND ADVISERS 153 

Rysley, Sir James Tnrborville, Tylere, Robert Litton, July. 1497. 
Guildeforde, Chumley, Empson, James Hobart, John 
Cutte, Garthe, Hansey, Wyat, and such others, caitiffs 
and villains of simple birth, which by subtle inventions 
and pilling of the people have been the principal finders, 
occasioners and counsellors of the misrule and mischief 
now reigning in England. 

Also we be credibly informed that our said Enemy not 
regarding the wealth and prosperity of this land, but 
only the safeguard and surety of his person, hath sent 
in to divers places out of our realm the foresaid nobles 
and caused to be conveyed from thence to other places 
the treasure of this our realm, purposing to depart after 
in proper person with many other Estates of the Land, 
being now at his rule and disposition. And if he should 
be so suffered to depart, as God defend, it should be to 
the greatest hurt jeopardy and perill of the whole realm 
that could be thought or imagined ; wherefore we desire 
and pray you and nevertheless charge you and every of 
you, as ye intend the surety of yourself and the com- 
monwealth of our land your native ground, to put you 
in your most effectual devoirs with all diligence to the 
uttermost of your power to stop and let his passage out 
of this our realm ; ascertaining you that what person or 
persons shall fortune to take or distress him shall have 
for his or their true acquittal in that behalf after their 
estate and degrees, so as the most low and simplest 
of degree that shall happen to take or distress him shall 
have for his labour one thousand pounds in money and 
houses and lands to the yearly value of one hundred 
marks to him and his heirs for ever. We remembering 
these premises with the great and execrable offences 
daily committed and done by our foresaid great enemy 
and his adherents in breaking the libertys and fran- . 
chises of our Mother Holy Church, to the high dis- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



154 THE EEIGN OF HENBT VH 

Juij, 1497. pleasure of Almighty God, besides the manifold treasons, 
abominable murders, manslaughters, robberies, extor- 
sions, the daily pilling of the people by dismes, taskes, 
tallages, benevolences and other unlawful impositions 
and grievous exactions, with many other heinous 
offences, to the likely destruction and desolation of the 
whole realm, as God defend, shall put ourself effectually 
in our devoir, not as a stepdame, but as the very true 
mother of the child, languishing and standing in perill 
to redress and subdue the foresaid mischief and misrule, 
and to punish the occasioners and haunters thereof 
after their deserts in example of others. We shall 
also by Grod's grace and the help and assistance of the 
great Lords of our blood with the Council of other sad 
persons of approved policy, prudence and experience, 
dreading God and having tender zeal and affection to 
indifferent ministration of Justice, and the pubUc Weal 
of the land, peruse and call to remembrance the good 
Laws and Customes heretofore made by our noble 
progenitors Kings of England and see them put in due 
and lawfull Execution, according to the effect and true 
meaning they were first made ordained for ; so that by 
virtue thereof, as well the disinheriting of rightfull heirs, 
as the injuries and wrongs in any wise committed and 
done unto the subjects of our realm, both spiritual and 
temporal shall be duly redressed, according to right, law 
and good conscience : and shcdl see that the commodi- 
ties of our resdm be employed to the most advantage of 
the same intercourse of merchandise betwixt realm and 
realm to be ministred and handled as shall now be to 
the common weal and prosperity of our subjects, and 
all such dismes, tasks, tallages, benevolences, unlawfull 
impositions and grievous exactions as be above rehersed, 
utterly to be fordone and laid apart and never from 
henceforth to be called upon but in such causes, as our 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEEKIN'S PROMISES 155 

noble progenitors, Kings of England, have of old time July, 1497. 
been accastomed to have the aid sncconr and help of 
their subjects and true liegemen. 

Also we will that all snch persons, as have imagined, 
compassed or wrought privily or apparently since the 
reign of our foresaid enemy, or before anything against 
OS, except such as since the reign have imagined our 
death, shall have their free pardon for the same of their 
lives lands and goods; so that they at this time, 
according to right and the duty of their allegiances, take 
our righteous quarrell and part, and aid, comfort and 
support us with their bodys and goods. 

And over this we let you wit, that upon our foresaid 
enemy, his adherents and partakers, with all other such 
as will take their false quarrel and stand in their defence 
agst OS with their bodys and goods, we shall come and 
enter upon them as their heavy lord, and take and 
repute them and every of them as our traitours and 
rebels ; and see them punished according ; and upon all 
other our subjects, that according to right and the duty 
of their liegeaunce will aid succour and comfort us to 
their powers with their lives or goods or victual our 
host for ready money ; we shall come and enter upon 
them lovingly as their natural liege lord, and see they 
have justice to them equally ministered upon their 
causes. Wherefore we will and desire you and every of 
you that incontinent upon the hearing of this our pro- 
clamation ye, according to the duty of your allegeances, 
arready yourselves in your best defensible array, and 
give your personal attendance upon us where we shcdl 
then fortune to be, and in your so doing ye shall find 
us your right speciall and singular good lord, and so to 
see you recompensed and rewarded as by your service 
shall be unto us deserved. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



166 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

iw. 109. 

[Henry VII to the Mayor and dtixena of Waterford, Halliwell*a 
"Letters,"!. 174.] 

Wood- Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you, and have re- 

Tkagfut, ceived your writing, bearing date the iSrst day of this 
instant month ; whereby we conceive that Perkin 
Warbeck came unto the Haven of Cork the 25*t day 
of July last passed, and that he intendeth to make sail 
thence towards our county of Cornwall : for the which 
your certificate in this part, and for the true minds that 
you have always borne towards us, and now especially for 
the speedy sending of your said writing which we re- 
ceived the 5th day of this said month, in the morning, 
we give unto you our right hearty thanks, as we have 
singular cause so to do ; prajring you of your good per- 
severance in the same, and also to send unto us by your 
writing such news from time to time as shall be occurr- 
ent in those parts ; whereby you shall minister unto us 
full good pleasure to your semblable thanks hereafter, 
and cause us not to forget your said good minds unto 
us in any your reasonable desires for time to come. 

Given under our signet, at our manor of Woodstock, 
the 6th day of August. 

Over this we pray you to put you in effectual diligence 
for the taking of the said Perkin, and him so taken to 
send unto us; wherein you shall not only singularly 
please us, but shall have also for the same, in money 
counted, the sum of a thousand marks sterling for your 
reward ; whereunto you may verily trust, for so we 
assure you by this our present letter, and therefore we 
think it behoveful that you set forth ships to the sea 
for the taking of Perkin aforesaid. For they that take 
him or bring or send him surely unto us, shall have un- 
doubtedly the said reward. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



JAMES IV'S SECOND INVASION 167 

110. 1497. 

[News reoeived from Bngland^ by letters dated 24 August, " Milan- 
ese Calendar/' L 320.] 

First of all, by God's grace, the king and the whole liondon, 
Court were in good condition, and on the 17**^ August ''*'*"^' 
were at a place called Woodstock, fifty miles from Lon- 
don, where it is said they would reside until Michael- 
mas, more or less according to circumstances.^ That 
in that place on the 14*^ July, there had been firmly 
concluded and published the marriage of the daughter 
of the King of Spain to the eldest son of the King of 
England, and she was to come over next spring. That 
the King of Scotland with his whole army, accompanied 
by the individual who styles himself the Duke of York, 
had been besieging a place in England on the seashore, 
and King Henry had sent his forces, numbering 40,000 
men, by sea and land to give battle. So they fought 
and many fell on both sides, the King of Scotland being 
put to flight, abandoning all his artillery; but as the 
matter is very recent, the writer was unable to learn 
the numbers of the slain. The English were pursuing 
the Scots and following up the victory. The truth 
would soon be heard and he would then write to his 
Excellency. 

Also that Monsignor de Deber and two other cap- 
tains ^ who had lately rebelled against the king had been 
beheaded and quartered in the city of London on the 
28^ of June, many others being put to death, so that 

^ Henry's movements can be traced in his privy purse expenses. 
He was at Woodstock from 30 July to 18 August and from 22 August 
till 27 September. Then on the news of Perkin's lAniiing he moved 
westwards by way of Cirencester, Malmesbury, Bath, and Wells 
(<* Ezcerpta Historica," p. 113). 

* Lord Audley, Flammodk, and Michael Joseph. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



158 THE EEIGN OF HENRY VH 

A^oflt, his dominion may be considered much strengthened 
and permanent. 

Also some months ago his Majesty sent out a Venetian, 
who is a very good mariner, and has good skill in dis- 
covering new islands, and he has returned safe, and has 
found two very large and fertile new islands. He has also 
discovered the seven cities, 400 leagues from England, 
on the western passage. This next spring his Majesty 
means to send him with fifteen or twenty ships.^ 

Also the kingdom of England has never for many 
years been so obedient to its sovereign as it is at present 
to his Majesty the King. 

111. 

[The Milanese envoy, Baimondo de Sonoino, to Lndovico Sfona, 
duke of Milan, '* Venetian Calendar," i. 751; *' Milanese 
Calendar," i. 323.] 

8 Septem- In many things I know this sovereign (Henry VII) to 
^^' be admirably well informed, but above all because he is 
most thoroughly acquainted with the afEftirs of Italy, 
and receives especial information of every event. He 
is no less conversant with your own personal attributes 
and those of your duchy tlrnn the King of France ; and 
when the King of France went into Italy, the King of 
England sent with him a herald of his own called 
'' Bichmond," a sage man who saw everything, until 
his return.^ Then the merchants, most especially the 
Florentines, never cease giving the King of England 
advices. 

Besides this, his Majesty has notable men in Bome, 
such as Master Giovanni Zilio (de Giglis) a Lucchese, 
and Master Adrian (Gastellesi), clerk of the Treasury, 

^For further details of Cabot's voyage, see below, Vol. ii., 
Nos. 160.171. 

■ See below. Vol. iii., No. 6. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ITALIAN IMPEB88IONS 159 

who have been benefitted and enriched by him, so thats^tember. 
we have told him nothing new ; and the courtiers like- 
wise have a great knowledge of our afiiairs, in such wise 
that I fancy myself at Borne : so I am of opinion, that 
should it be chosen to give any intelligence, it would be 
well to impart it either more in detail than the others 
do, or to be beforehand with them. To this effect the 
G-enoa letter bag will be of good use, but yet more such 
Florentine merchants as are in your confidence, as their 
correspondence passes through France without impedi- 
ment and is but little searched. 

The letter of congratulation dated 17 July, on the 
victory gained by the King, was to the purpose, though 
rather late. The victories were two — the first against 
the Comishmen, who, some ten thousand in number, 
took up arms under a blacksmith, sajring they would 
not pay the subsidy — the other against the King of 
Scotland, who raised his camp *' not very gloriously," 
to express myself no less modestly than this most sage 
King himself did. Another matter also, which his 
Majesty did not tell me, is that the youth, the reputed 
son of the late King Edward has fled incognito ; and 
his wife is said to be a prisoner ; so I consider that this 
youth called Perkin has vanished into smoke. The 
Eang of England's dynasty is Ukewise established 
through a successor, whom it may please Ood to pre- 
serve, for his virtue deserves it — ^I allude to the Prince 
(Arthur) ; and your Excellency may surely congratulate 
the Sovereigns of Spain on so distinguished a son-in- 
law; and the succession may the more be relied on 
should the matrimonial alliance, which I am told is in 
negotiation, between Spain and Scotland take place, 
and a Spanish ambassador is now with the King of 
Scotland. But even should that marriage not be 
solemnized, this kingdom is perfectly stable, by reason, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



160 THE REI&N OF HENRY VH 

somber, first, of the King's wisdom, whereof every one stands 
in awe ; and, secondly, on account of the King's wealth, 
for I am informed that he has upwards of six millions 
of gold, and it is said that he puts by annually five 
hundred thousand ducats,^ which is of easy accomplish- 
ment, for his revenue is great and real, not a written 
schedule (non in scriptis) nor does he spend anything. 
He garrisons two or three fortresses, contrary to the 
custom of his predecessors, who garrisoned no place. 
He has neither ordnance nor munitions of war, and his 
body guard is supposed not to amount to one hundred 
men, although he is now living in a forest district which 
is unfortified. He well knows how to temporise, as 
demonstrated by him before my arrival in this kingdom, 
when the French ambassadors wanted to go to Scotland 
under pretence of mediating for the peace, but he en- 
tertained them magnificently, made them presents, and 
sent them home without seeing Scotland ; and now he 
sends one of his own gentlemen in waiting to France. 
The Pope is entitled to much praise, for he loves the 
King cordially, and strengthens his power by ecclesi- 
astical censures, so that at all times rebels are excom- 
municated. The efficacy of these censures is now felt 
by the Cornishmen, for all who eat grain garnered since 
the rebellion, or drink beer brewed with this years crops, 
die as if they had taken poison, and hence it is publicly 
reported that the King is under the protection of God 
eternal.^ 

The Caesarean ambassador and the papal nuncio have 
not arrived. The Spanish ambassador, in my opinion 
a very able man, is here. He gives me very good greet- 
ing, possibly from the extravagant compliments paid 
by me to his sovereigns at our first interview. The 

> A ducat was then reckoned at 48. 2d. 
' See below. Vol. iii., part 2. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



A DIPLOMATIC RECEPTION 161 

Neapolitan ambassador is about to depart, which I much September, 
regret, as he would have enlightened me vastly, and 
has done so already to his utmost. 

112. 

[The Venetian ambassador, Andrea Treyisano, to the Doge, ** Vene- 
tian Calendar," i. 754.] 

On the 24*h of August wrote from Stimburg (sic) after- » Septem- 
wards crossed over to the island, and at Dover found the 
Prior of Canterbury and Master Corino (sic ; Curzon), 
gentlemen sent by the King to do him honour. Twenty 
miles from London was met by the Dean of Windsor 
and Master Bussell, knight, men of great repute, with 
many other knights and gentlemen, and who delivered 
a message in the King's name making offers etc ; and 
riding on, was joined by other parties, so that he entered 
London with 200 horse on the 26th of August, and 
great honour was done him. The King being absent, 
he wrote to his Majesty, who answered that he was to 
come to Woodstock to have audience ; so he quitted Lon- 
don on the 1st of September, accompanied by the Dean 
of Windsor and Master Bussell, and on the morning of 
the 3rd arrived at the royal palace of Woodstock 

The king was in the country, at a distance of two (sic) 
miles, hearing mass, and sent the Bishop of London and 
the Duke [Earl] of Suffolk, two of the chief personages 
of his court, to meet the ambassador, who, in a gown of 
crimson damask, presented himself tl^ere to his Majesty. 
The King received him in a small hall, hung with very 
handsome tapestry, leaning against a tall gilt chair, 
covered with cloth of gold. Bfis Majesty wore a violet 
coloured gown, lined with cloth of gold, and a collar of 
many jewels, and on his cap was a large diamond and 
a most beautiful pearl. The ambassador having pre- 
sented the ducal letter made a Lsitin spoecb, on the oon- 
VOL. I. Jl 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



162 THE EEIGN OF HENRY VH 

SeDtember, clusion of wbich the King drew aside, and, having 
discussed the reply, caused him to be answered by the 
Chancellor Cardinal (Morton), to the effect that he was 
glad to see him etc. 

Beside the King and the Prince, his eldest son, by 
name Arthur, 12 years old, were the Duke of Bucks 
(" Ducha de Suich") and other lords and prelates were 
present ; and throughout the ambassador's speech the 
King remained standing. In the reply the Cardinal 
evinced great love towards the Signory, and on its con- 
clusion the ambassador was taken into a hall where 
dinner had been prepared, and there he dined with 
four lords ; and after dinner the King gave him private 
audience, which lasted two hours. The King is gracious, 
grave and a very worthy person. 

He finally visited the Queen, whom he found at the 
end of a hall, dressed in cloth of gold ; on one side of her 
was the King's mother, on the other her son the Prince. 
The Queen is a handsome woman. Having presented 
his credentials and said a few words in Italian, the 
Queen answered him through the Bishop of London. 

He then also visited the Cardinal Lord Chancellor, 
presenting the letter of credence, and, after the ex- 
change of suitable compliments, departed for London, 
there to await the King, who was expected in a fort- 
night, Woodstock being a sorry village, eight (sic) 
miles from the palace. 

113. 
[Henry VII to Sir GObert Talbot, HaUiwell's "Letfcere,*' i. 179.] 

Wood- Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well, signifying 

Septem^. ^^*^ y^^» ^^^ whereas Perkin Warbeck and his wife 

were lately set full poorly to the sea by the King of 

Scots, and after that, landed within our land of Ireland, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEEKIN LANDS IN CORNWALL 163 

in the wild Irisherie, where he had been taken by onr SOTtember, 
cousins, the Earls of Kildare and of Desmond, if he and 
his said wife had not secretly stolen away. The same 
Perkin, being so upon the sea, is coming to land in our 
county of Cornwall, with two small ships and a Briton 
pinnace, whereupon we have sent our right trusty 
counsellor, the Lord Daubeney, our Chamberlain, by 
land, towards those parties to arredie our subjects for 
the subduing of him, and our right trusty counsellor, the 
Lord Broke, steward of our household, by water, with 
our army on the sea, now late returned, to take the said 
Perkin, if he return again to the sea. And we shall in 
our own person, if the case so require, go, so accompanied 
thitherward, with our Lord's mercy, without delay, as 
we shall subdue the said Perkin, and all other that will 
take his part, if any such be. And therefore we heartily 
pray you to address you unto us with six score tall men 
on horseback, defensibly arrayed, and no more, without 
any long delay ; and to meet with us, at our manor of 
Woodstock, the twenty fourth day of the present month ; 
and at your coming unto us we shall so content you for 
your and their conduct money, and also wages, as of 
reason, ye shall hold you pleased, and that ye fail not 
hereof, as our especial trust is in you. 

114. 

[Summary of a letter from Raymondo de Soooino, dated 16 Septem- 
ber, *' Milanese Calendar," L 325.] 

On the 8^ September the Duke of York descended London, 16 
upon Cornwall with 80 savage Irishmen, and was re.^^P*®"'^®^* 
ceived by the Comishmen, who made a rebellion there 
last month, which was reported, and although the Lord 
Chancellor offered him full pardon from his Majesty, yet 
they did not think it possible that he should be pardoned, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



164 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

September, but everyone judges that this will be the final rain of 
the Comishmen and the end of the Duke of York, be* 
cause the king with all promptitude had sent troops 
against them, and it was announced throughout the 
army that he would go there very speedily in person, 
and it was considered impossible for him to escape from 
his hand, and it was thought that the affair would be 
settled within a month. 

It might be that the duke trusted that some of the 
nobles near Cornwall would move in his favour, but 
they have all learned to their cost the impossibility of 
getting out of this country, where owing to the heavy 
ground and the marshes it is difficult to ride in winter, 
which . . . this kingdom. In the meantime the Scots 
are contriving some stroke, although we understand 
that between England and [Scotland] the marshes are 
so extensive that it would be all but impossible for the 
Scots to move in the winter, moreover such a movement 
is not expected in these countries, and the Duke of York, 
like a desperate man, did not think to drag out the affair 
at length. 

Everjrthing favours the king, especially an immense 
treasure, and because all the nobles of the realm know 
the royal wisdom and either fear him or bear him an 
extraordinary affection, and not a man of any considera- 
tion joins the Duke of York, and the state of the realm 
is in the hands of the nobles and not of the people. 

Nothing revolutionary occurs, except what may be 
compared to the generation of aerial bodies. Thus some 
years ago these same Irish took the son of an English 
barber and announcing that he was of the blood royal, 
proclaimed him as king, subsequently taking him to 
England. However, when they encountered the royal 
army, the Irish all came off badly and the youth was 
taken. By the royal clemency he is living in the Tower 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SIMNEL AND WARBECK 165 

of London, under the very slightest restraint. They September, 
say that his Majesty, out of respect for the sacred 
unction, wants to make a priest of him.^ 

As akeady reported, letters from the king have 
reached the Mayor and Council of London with the 
news that the Duke of York has escaped from Scotland 
and gone to Lreland. There some Irish lords proposed to 
apprehend him, but he found some fishermen's vessels, 
and got away, and together with his wife he has arrived 
in Cornwall. The king says he has sent the Earl of 
Yincier,^ who is near Cornwall, to oppose them, as well 
as the Lord Chamberlain,' and if necessary he will go 
himself in person. The Londoners do not believe what 
is told them, because when the time comes, his Majesty 
will make provision for everything. In the meantime 
they are taking steps that no one shall create any dis- 
turbance, and it is prcbctically certain that similar pre- 
cautions have been taken not only in this city but 
throughout the whole kingdom. 

In London they say that the Duke of York is drawing 
nigh and that he is bearing three standards, one repre- 
senting a little boy coming out of the tomb, the second 
with a Uttle boy coming out of a wolf's mouth, and 
the third with a red lion. They say he has about five 
thousand peasants with him. It is supposed that these 
little boys are intended to signify that human wisdom, 
represented by these same boys, will make things bad 
for his enemy. In any case the Duke of York will fall 
into the king's hands, and he cannot possibly escape. 

^ Apparently an allusion to Simners nnotion at his coronation at 
Dublin. Cf. Shakespeare's 

Not all the water in the rough rude sea 

Can wash the balm from an anointed king. 
« " De Vinoier " probably signifies " Devonshire ". 
' Danbeny. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



166 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

1497. 115. 

[Sanuto's abstract of a miBsing despatch from Andrea Trevisano 
to the Doge and Senate of Venice, " Venetian Cal.," L No. 755.] 

London. 17 By a letter from the same ambassador dated London 
September. ^^ September, and received at Venice on the 9th Qc- 
tober, the news of those parts purported that ''Peri- 
chino " (Perkin), called the son of King Edward, — who 
styles himself Duke of York, had been in Scotland, and 
was the cause of the whole war between the Scotch and 
the Enghsh, — on hearing of the proposed treaty of 
peace, quitted Scotland and came with two ships to 
Cornwall. He had again raised from six to eight 
thousand insurgents, and marched sixty miles inland, 
leaving his wife and children at a place on the coast 
called Penryn. The King had sent against him the 
Captain Chamberlain [Giles, Lord Daubeny] (the same 
who gained the victory over the Cornish men), and also 
the Earl of Kent [George Grey], with some 12,000 men 
in all. He has likewise ordered many captains and 
lords to put themselves in readiness ; should need be, 
he will march in person. The ambassador is of opinion 
that events will turn out well for the King, who has 
also sent the fleet towards Cornwall to prevent the 
escape of Perkin by sea. 

" Mem. [by Sanuto]. — How the courier said, by word 
of mouth, that the ambassador had been to a place ^ on 
the island where there were the entire ten decads of 
Livy, and also some books on astrology, unknown to 
the Italians, and that he meant at any rate to obtain 
them. The ambassador from the Duke of Milan ^ was 
with ours, and had audience at the same time, but he 
referred himself to what ours said. He had, however, 
a lodging of his own, but few horses." 



* Oxford. « Soncmo. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SIEGE OF EXETER 167 

116. iw. 

[The Earl of Devonshire bo Henry VII, Ellia'a *' Original Letters," 
let Ser. L 36.] 

After most humble recommendation had unto 7^^^ S^JjJL'ii? 
Grace, please it your Grace to knawe as I sent unto your 
Grace by myne other wrjrteinge of yesterday of the 
demininge of Perkin, and of diverse assaults made by 
his company unto the two gates of your Citty of Excester, 
and of the defence of the same. It may like your Grace 
to understand further, that this mominge, of new, the 
said Perkin and his company made fresh assaults upon 
the said two gates ; and especially at the North gate, 
which was againe well and truly defended, and put 
Perkin from his purpose there; and your said Citty 
surely keped and shall bee to the behoofe of your 
Grace : in soe much as when Perkin and his company 
had well assaid and felt our Gunns, they were faine to 
desjnre us to have lycence to geder theire company 
togeder, and soe to depart and leave your Citty, and to 
put us to noe more trouble; which because wee bee 
not able to recounter them, and that our company were 
weary and some hurt, therefore it was granted unto 
them that they should depart, and not to approch the 
Citty in noe wyse. And soe the said Perkin and his 
company bee departed from us this day about eleven of 
the Clocke in the forenoone, and bee twelve were out 
of sight, and which way they would hould I cannot 
yet acertayne your Grace ; But as it was said amongst 
them they would go to Columpton this night, and 
thanked bee God there is none of your true subjects 
about this business slayne, but diverse bee hurt. And 
doubt not againe, one of yours is hurt, there is twenty 
of theires hurt and many slajme. And now I under- 
stand certainly that Perkin is to Columpton, and many 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



168 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

September, of his company departed from him, and more will as 
^^' I sell [sic] well, and trust verely that your Grace shall 
have good tydings of him shortly. 

117. 

[HenryiYII to the Bifihop of Bath and Wells, Halliwell'a " Letters," 

i. 183.] 

Wood- Right reverend father in God, right trusty and well 

September, beloved, wc greet you well, and have received your 
writing, by the which we conceive how there is word 
that Perkhi is landed. Truth it is that he is so landed, 
and that our commons of Cornwall take his part, 
amongst whom, on Monday last, the eighteenth day of 
September, there was not one gentleman. On Sunday, 
the seventeenth of September, Perkin and his company 
came afore our city of Exeter, about one after noon, and 
there inranged themselves in the manner of a battle, by 
the space of two hours. Within that our city were our 
cousin of Devonshire, Sir William Courtney, Sir Jo. 
Sapcotes, Sir Piers Edgecombe, Sir Jo. Croker, Sir 
Walter Courtney, Sir Humfrey Fulforth, with many 
other noblemen, both of our counties of Devonshire and 
Cornwall. This Perkin sent for to have deliverance of 
our said city, which was denied unto him by our said 
cousin. Whereupon Perkin and his company went to 
the east gate, and to the northern gate, and assaulted 
the same, but it was so defended, (blessed be Gt)d I) that 
Perkin lost above three or four hundred men of his com- 
pany, and so failed of his intention. On the morrow 
after, the eighteenth day, Perkin and our rebels made a 
new assault at the said northern gate, and eastern gate, 
like as by the copy of the letter from our said cousin 
of Devonshire enclosed, ye shall move [?] to understand 
more at larga Then Perkin and his company if they 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



FURTHER NEWS OF PERKIN 169 

come forward, shall find before them om: chamberlain, September, 
our steward of household, the Lord Saint Maurice, Sir 
John Cheney, and the noblemen of the South Wales, 
and of our counties of Gloster, Wiltshire, Hampshire* 
Somerset, and Dorset, and at their back the garrison of 
our said city of Exeter. And we, with our host royal, 
shall not be far, with the mercy of our Lord, for the 
final conclusion of the matter. We have proclaimed 
also, that whoso bringeth the said Perkin alive unto us, 
he shall have the sum of a thousand marks, and all their 
offences forgiven, first and last. We trust soon to hear 
good tidings of the said Perkin. 

118. 

[Baimondo de Sonoino to the Duke of Milan, " Milaneae Oal.," 

L327.] 

On the 19^ inst., by Vadino Gambarana of Saona, Iso Septem- 
advised your Excellency of the coming of Perkin to this *^' 
realm and what was the general opinion about it ; and 
on the 25^ by way of the Genoese at Bruges, I sent 
word that Perkin had fled. Now with the arrival of 
the Venetian packet I will send a detailed account of 
what has taken place according to the relation of 
Messer Fra Zoan Antonio de Carbonariis of Milan, who 
was actually present in the city of Exeter. 

On the 6^ of this month Perkin landed in Cornwall 
at a port called Mount St. Michael with three small 
ships and about three hundred persons of various 
nationalities, who had followed him for some time 
before. As he had so few with him, it is thought that 
the Comishmen must have invited him. In fact eight 
thousand peasants were forthwith in arms with him, 
although ill disciplined and without any gentlemen, who 
form the governing class of England. 

The proclaimed .Perkin as King Richard, and they 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



170 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

SeDtembor,paid for the victuals with which the communes provided 
them, as they had done when the Comishmen were 
ronted at London. They marched towards his Majesty, 
who did not hear of this movement until the 10^, al- 
though it is not more than two hundred miles from 
Mount St. Michael to Woodstock. 

Without awaiting the royal command, the Earl of 
Devon, a lord of the County, opposed these people with 
about 1,500 men, but owing to the multitude of the 
enemy he withdrew to the city of Exeter. Perkin 
arrived at that place at the 22nd hour of the 17**^ of the 
month, and being refused admission, he began the attack 
on two of the gates. He burned one, but the earl 
drove him ofif with stones, so that at the second hour on 
the following day Perkin asked for a truce for six hours. 
This was granted on the understanding that no one of 
Exeter should be allowed to follow him. The moment 
the truce was made, Perkin departed and went to a 
village called Minet, ten miles from Exeter, where he 
passed the night. On the 19^ he came to another good 
village called Taunton, twenty-four miles from Exeter, 
and stayed there until the 218*. During this time he 
issued some orders. Among other things he published 
certain apostolic bulls afGuming that he was the son of 
King Edward and that he meant to coin money and give 
money to all. 

In the meantime his Majesty had sent the Lord 
Chamberlain against him with a good number of men, 
and announced that he would pardon all who laid down 
their arms. Accordingly the numbers with Perkin 
constantly lessened. He began to declare that he had 
a close understanding with some lords of the realm. 
As the bridges on the straight road were cut, he pro- 
posed to turn somewhat to the right and take another 
way. Subsequently at the fourth hour of the night, he 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEEKIN'S FLIGHT 171 

silently departed from the camp with some ten persons Septembi 
and at dawn the next morning the nnfortnnate Cornish- 
men discovered their plight and took to flight, to such 
an extent that by the third hour of the day not one was 
left in Taunton. 

His Majesty had already assembled an army of 30,000 
men, and still kept increasing his forces ; but this Fra 
Zuan Antonio went with all speed to Woodstock ^ and 
brought word of everything. Accordingly his Majesty 
dismissed all his army except 6000 men, with whom he 
himself is going into Cornwall Including the Chamber- 
lain's forces he will have 10,000 men, and it will be the 
holy oil of the Comishmen. God grant it be not the 
same for others also, as they have taken Perkin's chests, 
and these will probably have papers inside, although we 
have not heard anything. 

As I have already written to your Excellency, this 
movement was considered puerile by everybody, and the 
Cardinal, whom I visit frequently, had no other fear ex- 
cept that the man would escape, as he has done. Al- 
though I have tried hard to gather from the Cardinal 
who it is that supports Perkin, I have not succeeded. 
He only mentioned the King of Scotland and the old 
Duchess Margaret of Burgundy, King Edward's sister, 
who has at times written to the Cardinal recommend- 
ing Perkin as the son of King Edward, by whom the 
Cardinal was raised up. The Cardinal replied: But 
indeed he is not reputed the son of King Edward in this 
kingdom. 

Accordingly I repeat that this present state is most 
stable, even for the king's descendants, since there is no 
one who aspires to the Crown. With concord at home 
they have no occasion to fear, and nothing to do with 

^ Henry left Wells on 1 October and reached Taunton on the 4th 
(** Ezoerpta Historica," p. 114). 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



172 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

September, any foreigner, especially as his Majesty has a very great 
treasure, which increases daily. 

What I wrote abont the captivity of Perkin's wife 
was not correct, and I do not believe that she ever left 
Scotland. 

119. 

[Perkin WftrbeoVs letter to his mother, G&irdner's '' Richard III," 
p. 384. Perkin had been brought from Beaulieu to Taunton 
on 5 October, and was taken thence with the king to Exeter 
on the 7th, '' Exoerpta Hifltorica," p. 114.] 

Exeter, Ma mhie, — Tant hnmblement comme faire je puis, 

ISOctober. , . ,-,. , . . 

me reconimande k voos. Et voos plaise sfavoir qne par 
fortune, soubz conleur de une chose contronv6e, que 
certains Engletz me ont faict faire et prendre sapz moi 
que je estoie le filz da Roi Edonart d'Engleterre, ap- 
pell6 son second filz, Richart due d'Torck, je me trouve 
maintenant en tele perplexite que se voas ne me estes a 
ceste heure bonne mere, je sois taillie de estre en grand 
dangier et inconvenient, a cause du nom que je ay a leur 
instance prins supz moi, et de Tentreprinse que je aye 
faicte. Et afin que entendez et cognoissiez clerement 
que sui vostre filz et non aultre, il vous plaira souvenir, 
quand je parti de vous avec Berlo pour aller en Anvers, 
vous me deistes adieu en plorant, et mon p6re me con- 
voia jusque a la porte de Marvis ; et aussi de Ik derni^re 
lettre que me escripvistes de vostre main a Medelbourcq 
que vous estiez accouchi^ de une fille, et que pareille- 
ment mon fr^re Thiroyan et ma soeur Jehenne mouru- 
rent de la peste k la procession de Toumay ; et comment 
mon p^, vous et moi allasmes demeurer a Lannoy.hors 
de la ville; et vous souvienne de la belle Porcquiere. 
Le Roi d'Engleterre me tient maintenant en ses mains ; 
auquel je ay d6clar6 la v&riti de la mati^re, en lui sup- 
pliant trds humblement que son plaisir soit moi par- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN'S LETTER TO HIS MOTHER 173 

donner le offense qne ltd ai faicte, entendu que je ne sui October, 
poinct son subject natif , et ce que je ai faict a est6 au 
poorchas et desir de ses propres subjectz. Mais je ne 
ai de ltd encores hen aucunne bonne response, ne ay 
espoir de avoir, dont je ai le coer bien dolant. Et 
poortant, ma mhie, je voas prie et reqtder de avoir pit^ 
de moy, et ponrchasser ma d^livrance. Et me recom- 
mandez hnmblement k mon parin, Pierart Flan, k 
Maistre Jean Stalin, mon oncle, a mon compare Guil- 
laame Racq, et k Jehan Bourdeau. Je entends que 
mon p&re est all6 de vie k trespas (Dieu ait son ame !), 
que me sont dures nouvelles. Et k Dieu soyez. Escrips 
k Excestre, le xiij^ jour de Octobre de la main de vostre 
humble filz, 

PlEBBEQUIN WbBBECQUE. 

Ma mdre, je vous prie que me voelliez envoier un 
petit de argent pour moi aidier, afin que mes gardes me 
soient plus andables en leur donnant quelque chose. 
Recommandez-moi k ma tante Stalins, et k tons mes 
bons voisins. 

A Mademoiselle ma m6re Catherine 

Werbecque, demourant k Saint Jehan 

supz rEsoauld. 

120. 

[Henry VII to the mayor and dtizens of Waterford, Halliweirs 
" Letters," L 175.] 

Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well; andExetar, 
whereas Perkin Warbeck, lately accompanied by divers ^^^*°*^' 
and many of our rebels of Cornwall, advanced them- 
selves to otir city of Exeter, which was denied unto 
them, and so they came to the town of Taunton. At 
which town, as soon as they had knowledge that our 
chamberlain, our steward of household, Sir John Chynie, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



174 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

October, [Cheyney] and others our loving subjects with them, were 
coming so far forth towards the said Perkin, as to our 
monastery of Glastonbury : the same Perkin took with 
him John Heron, Edward Skelton, and Nicholas Ashley, 
and stole away from his said company about midnight, 
and fled with all the haste they could maka We had well 
provided beforehand for the sea coasts, that, if he had 
attempted that way, (as he thought indeed to have done) 
he should have been put from his purpose, as it is com- 
ing to pass. For, when they perceived they might not 
get to the sea, and that they were had in a quiet chase 
and pursuit, they were compelled to address themselves 
unto our monastery of Beaulieu ; to the which, of chance 
and of fortune, it happened some of our menial servants 
to repair, and some we sent thither purposely. The 
said Perkin, Heron, Skelton and Ashley, seeing our said 
servants there, and remembering that all the country 
was wsimed to make watch and give attendance, that 
they should not avoid nor escape by sea, made instances 
unto our said servants to sue unto us for them, the said 
Perkin desiring to be sure of his life, and he would come 
unto us, and show what he is ; and, over that, do un- 
to us such service as should content us. And so, by 
agreement between our said servants and them, they 
encouraged them to depart from Beaulieu, and to put 
themselves in our grace and pity. The abbot and con- 
vent hearing thereof demanded of them why and for 
what cause they would depart. Where unto they gave 
answer in the presence of the said abbot and convent, 
and of many other, that, without any manner of con- 
straint, they would come unto us of their free wills, in 
trust of our grace and pardon aforesaid. And so, the 
said Perkin came unto us to the town of Taunton, from 
whence he fled ; and inmxediately after his first coming, 
humbly submitting himself unto us, hath of his free 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN'S SURRENDER 175 

will openly showed^ in the presence of all the council ^*^» 
here with ub, and of other nobles, his name to be Piers 
Osbeck, whereas he hath been named Perkin Warbeck, 
and to be none Enghshman bom, but bom of Tommay, 
and son to John Osbeck, and sometimes while he lived 
comptroller of the said Tournay ; with many other cir- 
cnmstances too long to write, declaring by whose means 
he took upon him this presumption and folly. 

And so, now this great abasion, which hath long con- 
tinned, is now openly known by his own confession. 
We write this news unto you, for we be undoubtedly 
sure, that calling to mind the great abusion that divers 
folks have been in, by reason of the said Perkin, and 
the great business and charges that we and our realm 
have been put into in that behalf, you would be glad to 
hear the certainty of the same, which we affirm unto 
you for assured truth. 

Sithence the writing of these premises, we be ascer- 
tained that Perkin's wife is in good surety for us, and 
trust that she shall shortly come unto us to this our 
city of Exeter, as she is in dole.^ Over this, we under- 
stand by writing from the Right Reverend Father in 
Qoi, the Bishop of Duresme, that a truce is taken be- 
twixt us and Scotland ; and that it is concluded that 
the King of Scots shall send unto us a great and solemn 
ambassady for a league and peace to be had during our 
Uves. And sithence our coming to this our city of 
Exeter for the punition of this great rebellion, and for 
so to order the parts of Cornwall, as the people may live 
in their due obeisance to us and in good restfulness 
unto themselves for time to come : the commons of this 

^ '* To Robert Suthewell for horses, sadells, and other neoessarys 
bought for the conveying of my Lady Kateryn Huntleye, [Perkin's 
wife] £7 13s. 4d., 15 October ** {" Exoerpta Historica," p. 115). On 
1 December Henry gave her £2 {ibi4f)* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



176 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

October, shire of Devon come daily before as in great multitudes 
in their shirts, the foremost of them having halters 
about their necks, and full humbly with lamentable 
cries for our grace and remission, submit themselves 
unto us ; whereupon, doing, first, the chief stirrers and 
misdoers to be tried out of them, for to abide their 
corrections according, we grant to the residue our said 
grace and pardon. And our commissioners, the Earl of 
Devon, our chamberlain, and our steward of household, 
have done and do daily likewise in our county of Corn- 
wall. 

121. 

[Baimondo de Sonoino to the Duke of Milan, ** MilaneBO Oalendar," 

L329.] 

21 October. By the enclosed extract your Excellency will have 
full information about the end of Perkin. However I 
will also relate what was told me by the royal herald 
Richmond, who is a man of wit and discretion. When 
Perkin fled from Taunton, in the company of John 
Aeron,^ sometime a merchant of London and two other 
English gentlemen, he came to an abbey called Diodle,^ 
where there is a noble franchise with a circuit of thirty 
miles and touching the coast. The abbot of this place 
happened to know the said John and the two gentle- 
men, and sent word to his Majesty about them, feeling 
sure that the youth must be with them, as indeed he 
was. Some of the Royal Council went thither, and 
came to the following arrangement with John and his 
fellows, to wit, that John should go to his Majesty and 
either bring back a pardon for himself and his com- 
panions, or should be put back into sanctuary, while 
in the meantime the two companions should stay behincl 

1 Heron. 

* Beanlieu^ sometimeB anglioised as ** Bewdley '\ 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN IN HENRY'S PRESENCE 177 

and guard the youth, so that he should not escape, October, 
despite the fact that about the franchise, especially on 
the sea side, there were so many royal guards that not 
one of them could get away. 

John, who swore to the king that he had never known 
Perkin except as Richard n [«ic], son of King Edward, 
returned with the offer of a pardon to the young man if 
he would go to the king's presence. The youth agreed 
to go, and renounced the franchise into the abbot's hands. 
He put aside the habit in which he had disguised him- 
self in this place, and clothing himself in gold, he set 
out with some of the king's men, among whom was 
this Richmond. He tells me that the young man is not 
handsome, indeed his left eye rather lacks lustre, but 
he is intelligent and well spoken. 

The young man was brought into the royal presence, 
where many nobles of the realm were assembled, some 
of whom had been companions of Richard, Duke of 
York. He kneeled down and asked for mercy. The 
king bade him rise and then spoke as follows : We have 
heard that you call yourself Richard, Son of King 
Edward. In this place are some who were companions 
of that lord, look and see if you recognize them. The 
young man answered that he knew none of them, he 
was not Richard, he had never come to England except 
that once, and he had been induced by the English and 
Irish to commit this fraud, and to learn English. For 
quite two years he had longed to escape from these 
troubles, but Fortune had not allowed him. 

Richmond was not present at this interview, at which 
there were none besides princes, but I believe it all, be- 
cause he is a wise man, and because he showed me a 
sheet, written in French, signed in a different hand, 
thus "PerPero Osbek," which he says is in Perkin's 
hand, in which he names his father and mother, his 
VOL. I. 12 



Digitized by 



Google 



178 THE KEIGN OF HENRY VII 

October, grandparents on both sides, his native city of Toumay, 
his parish, his schoohnasters, the places where he was 
brought up and to which he has been up to the present 
time. Many similar sheets have been made, to be sent, 
so I take it, to various places.^ 

I asked Bichmond whether those who led this young 
man thought he was the Duke of York, or if they knew 
he was not. He told me that Perkin had informed the 
king that of the three English who were with him at 
the franchise, two thought he was the duke, but John 
Aeron knew he was an impostor. As it appears that 
John lied to the king, he has been arrested by a person 
who has recently come from the king. 

The King of Scotland, Perkin's father-in-law, and the 
King of the Bomans, have been taken in. Madame 
Margaret of Burgundy knew all, according to what this 
one says. The Most Christian King a long time ago 
had been put right as to the truth of the matter, and 
he wrote a letter to the king here saying it was quite 
clear that Perkin was a burgess of Toumay. Neverthe- 
less Perkin deposes that the last French ambassador 
in Scotland advised him, Perkin, to go to France, with 
the promise of an ample safe conduct and of a yearly 
pension of 12,000 francs.* But either the English or 
the others who have supported Perkin have allowed him 
to come to want, as they found no more than ten crowns 
at the franchise. 

I asked Bichmond if Perkin would escape with his 
life. He told me that he would, but it was necessary 
to guard him well, in order that the men of Cornwall 
may not murder him, as they are incensed since they 
have learned from the king that they have been worship- 
ping a low bom foreigner as their sovereign. 

The king here is most clement and pardons every- 
1 See below, No. 124. , « See pp. 139-40. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HENKY'S CLEMENCY 179 

body, even the oommon people of Cornwall, although if October, 
he wished to do strict justice he would have to put to^*^* 
death more than 20,000 men. I think it most likely 
that the heads will be headless. 

Tomorrow or the day after, this Bichmond is to cross 
the sea to go to the court of the Most Christian King, 
where he will stay until he is recalled, and within a few 
days three of the king^s men will be in France, the 
chamberlain and the doctor, who are there, so they say, 
about the reprisals, and this herald, who is worth two 
doctors. 

There is nothing remarkable about his Majesty 
having various persons in one place, because he is 
cautious and reflects deeply over all his proceedings, 
although from this time forward he is perfectly secure 
against Fortune, and has no one else to fear, while his 
treasure will remain like leaven. 

122. 

[Sanuto's abstract of a miBsiug despatch from Treyisano, ** Venetian 
Oal.," i. No. 769.] 

Receipt of letters from the ambassador Andrea e^^oy^o^. 
Trevisan, dated London, 6 November, stating that the ^^* 
rest of the insurgents fled into sanctuary after the retreat 
of *' Perkin who styled himself Duke of York, and son 
of King Edward," and that Perkin was now come to 
humble himself before King Henry, saying it was not 
true that he was the son of King Edward, but that 
he had been instigated by certain people in Cornwall. 
The King treated him kindly, and had marched from 
London towards Cornwall to crush the rebels. There 
had lately arrived in England an ambassador from the 
King of France, by name Monsieur de Duras, a man of 
high rank, with ten horses. He went to the King, 
while Andrea Trevisan remained in London, but hear- 

12* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



180 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

November, ing of this ambassador, wrote to the King saying he 
would join his Majesty, who desired him not to stir. 
The Spaniard Don Pedro de Ayala was gone as ambas- 
sador to the King of Scotland, to negotiate an agreement 
between him and the King of England, and a marriage 
between a daughter of the King of Spain and a son of 
the King of Scotland.^ If this be effected, the discord 
in the island will be quelled, the son of the King of 
Scotland becoming brother-in-law of the eldest son of 
this King Henry. 

123. 

[Perkin Warbeck's defeat and capture, Kingsford's *' OhronicleSy" 

p. 217.] 

September. Also this present moneth of Septembre landed in 
October, (jornewaill Perksm Werbek w* iij smale Shippes only, 
and w^ hym to the numbre of an hundred or vj score 
persones, which entred ferther vnto a Towne called 
Bodman, where he was accompanied w^ iij or iiij m^ 
men of Bascayll and most parte naked men. And there 
proclaymed hym silf kyng Richard the iiij^^, And Second 
Son vnto kyng Edward the iiij^i late kyng of Englond. 
And vpon Saynt Mathewes day [21 Sept.] came certeyn 
tydynges vnto the IMEayre that vpon the Sonday before, 
beyng the xvij*!^ day of Septembre, the said Perksm and 
his complices assawted the Gitie of Exetir at ij Gates, 
that is to sey the Northgate and the East Gate, where 
by the power of therle of Devenshire and the Gitezeins 
he was put of, and to the numbre of GG men of the said 
Perkyns slayn. 

And vpon the IVIonday folowyng he and his people 
made a new assawte vpon the said Gitie, where agayn 
they wer put of to their more Damage. Albeit that 

^ On 18 December Henry paid him £66 15s. for his seryioes 
(** Excerpta Historica," p. 116). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



EEBELLION AND MUEDEE 181 

they fired the Gates ; at which said Second assawte the Sepe«mber- 
Erel of Devenshire was hnrt in the arme w* an arowe. 1497, ' 
And when the said Perkyn and his Companye Sawe 
they myght not opteyne their purpoos agayn the Citie 
of Exetir they w*drew theym toward Taunton ; where 
vpon the Weddensday folowyng [20 Sept.] he mustrid, 
havjmg to the numbre, as it was said, of viij Ml men ; 
how be it they wer pore and naked. And the nyght folow- 
yng aboute mydnyght the said Perkyn w* Ix horsmen 
accompanyed fled secretly fro the pore Comons levyng 
theym amased and disconsolat. And after my Lord 
Chamberleyn, havyng knowlege of this his departure, 
sent toward the Sees side CC Sperys to Stoppe hym 
from the See, and to Serche the Cuntrey yf they myght 
take hym. 

And vpon the fiEriday John Heyron, Mercer, which 
before tyme had fledde the Citie of London for dette, 
and one Skelton w* one Asteldy [or Ashley], a Scryvainer, 
which iij persones wer the moost worthy of his Counseill, 
came vnto Bewdely, a Sayntwary beside Southhampton ; 
and there Eegistred theym self. And in this while one 
James a Eover, which had gadered in his cumpanye to 
the numbre of vj or vij C Eebelles, Sechyng the forsaid 
Perkyn to haue assisted hym, mette w* the Provost of 
Peryn, and brought hym vnto Taunton aforsaid ; and 
there in the Market place slewe hjnn pytuously, in such 
wise that he was dismembred and kutte in many and 
sundry peces. The cause as it was said was for that 
he was one of the Occasioners of the Eebellyng of the 
Comysshemen ; for he was one of the commyssioners 
in that Cuntre and gadered, as they say, more money 
than came vnto the kynges vse. But what so euer the 
cause was, foule and piteously was he murderid ; vpon 
whose Soule and all Christen Jhesu haue mercy ! Amen I 

And the Tuesday folowyng [26 Sept.] came vnto West- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



182 THE EEIGN OF HENRY VH 

September- mynster a chapeleyn of the said Peirkyn, and one of his 
1497. ' Chief Connseill w* other also to Seynt Martyns ; and thus 
his disciples fled from theyir f ayned Maister ; the f or- 
said preest was named Sir William Lonnde,^ sumtyme 
chapeleyn and Stieward of honshold w* Sir Eaof Has- 
tynges, knyght, from whome fall falsly and trayteroosly 
the said preest w^ certeyn money and Juelles to a good 
Substannce stale away from the said Sir Bauf , and so 
departed oner the see vnto the said Perkyn ; and there 
abode still w* hym by the Space of iij or iiij yeres to 
the grete trowble and daunger of the forsaid Sir Bauf 
Hastynges. 

And vpon the Sonday next folowyng [1 Oct.] came cer- 
tejn tydynges from the kyng vnto the Maire, of the tak- 
jng of the said Perkyn w* in the Sayntwary of Bewley 
aforsaid ; wherf ore the Mair, w* his Brethem assemblid, 
went forth w* aboute x of the Clok in the momyng vnto 
ponies, and there caused Te Deum to be solempnly 
songen, whibh was the first day of Octobre. 

And after this came certeyn wrytyng vnto the Maire 
that the said persone was brought vnto the kynges 
presence vnto Taunton, where the kyng pardoned hym 
of his Uf and John Heron also ; and so from thens he 
awayted vpon the kynges grace Rydyng his progresse 
westward. And vpon Tuesday, beyng Saynt Lukes 
Even, the Queue, comyng from Walsyngham, came 
through the Citie Beceyved by the Mair and his Brethem 
vpon horsbak at Bisshopes Gate. And from thens so 
conveyed vnto the warderobe by the blak flfreres, where 
she loged that nyght and the Day folowjmg ; and from 
thens to Shene, where to her Grace was brought, the 
Saterday [7 Oct.] before Saynt Symon and Jude, the wif 
of Perkyn aforsaid ; which said wif was a Scottish woman 
and doughter vnto the Erie of Huntley of Scotland. 
^ See above, p. 139. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEBKIN'S FAMILY HISTOBY 183 

124. M97. 

[Perkin Warbeck's confession, Eingsford's '* Chronioles," p. 219.] 

This yere the Saterday, bejmg the xviij*^ day of is Novem- 
Nouembre, the kyng came vnto his manoir of Shene oember. 
after his long beyng at Excetir.^ And vpon the Wed- 
densday folowyng he came by land to Lambhith, and 
there toke his Barge and came vnto Westm', where the 
Mair, w* his Brethem, receyved hym in the paleis, w* 
dyuers of the Citesyns to the numbre of iiij", of euery 
£feliship a certejm assigned in their last lyuereys. At 
which Seasone the forsaid Persone Perkyn came also 
before the kyng, vpon whom the same season and other 
dayes folowyng was moch wonderyng, and many a 
Curse throwen at his hede. 

Here after ensueth the (Confession of the said Perkyn 
and Pedygre. 

'' fi&rst it is to be knowen that I was bom in the 
Towne of Tnmey, and my ffaders name is called John 
Osbek ; which said John Osbek was controller of the 
Towne of Tumey. And my moders name is Kateryn 
de £faro. And one of my Grauntsires vpon my fltaders 
side was called Deryk Osbek, which died ; after whos 
deth my grauntmother was maried vnto the w^in named 
Petir flam, which was Beceyvour of the f orsaide Towne 
of Tumey and Deane of the Botemen that be vpon the 
watir or Byver of Leystave. And my Grauntsire vpon 
my moders side was called Petir ffaro, the which had 
in his kepyng the keys of the Gate of Sejmt Johns, 
w*in the abouenamed Towne of Tumey, Also I had an 
Vncle named Maister John Stalyn dwellyng in the 
parisshe of Saynt Pyas w*in the same Towne, which 
had maried my fiEaders Sister, whose name was Johane 

^ According fco the itinerary in ** Ezoerpta Historica,'' p. 115, 
Henry did not reach Sheen until 21 November. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



184 THE EEIGN OF HENEY VII 

November- Or Jane, w* whom I dwelled a certeyn season ; and 
U97. ' afterward I was led by my moder to Andwarp for to 
leme flemmysshe in an house of a Cosyn of myne, 
officer of the said Towne, called John Stienbek, w* 
whome I was the Space of half a yere. And after that 
I retoumed agayn vnto Tumey by reason of the warres 
that wer in fflaunders. And w*in a yere folowyng I 
waa sent w* a Merchaunt of the said Towne of Tumey 
named Berlo, and his Maister's name Alex., to the 
Marte of Andwarp, where as I fill syke, which sykenesse 
contynued vpon me v monethes; and the said Berlo 
set me to boorde in a Skynners hous, that dwelled beside 
the hous of the Englessh nacion. And by hym I was 
brought from thens to the Barowe Marte, and loged at 
the Signe of tholde man, where I abode the space of ij 
monethea And after this the said Berlo set me w^ 
a merchaunt in Middelborough to seruice for to leme 
the language, whose name was John Strewe, w* whome 
I dwelled from Cristmas vnto Easter; and than I 
went into Portyngale in the Gumpany of Sir Edward 
Bramptons wif in a Ship which was called the Queues 
Ship. And whan I was comen thider I was put in 
seruice to a knyght that dwelled in Lussheboume, 
which was called Petir Vacz de Cogna, w* whome I 
dwelled an hole yere, which said knyght had but one 
lye ; and than because I .desired to se other Cuntrees 
I toke licence of hym. And than I put my silf in 
seruice w* a Breton, called Pregent Meno, the which 
brought me w* hym into Ireland. And whan we wer 
there aryved in the Towne of Corke, they of the Towne, 
because I was clayed w* some clothes of silk of my 
said Maisters, caooae vnto me and threped vpon me that 
I shuld be the Duke of Clarence sone, that was before 
tyme at Develyn. And for as moch as I denyed it 
there was brought vnto me the holy Euaungelist and 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEBKIN IN IRELAND 185 

the Crosse by the Mayre of the Towne, which was Noyember- 
called John Lewelyn ; and there in the presence of hym 1497. 
and other I toke myn Othe as trouth was that I was 
not the forsaid Dukes Son, nother of none of his blood. 
And after this came vnto me an Englissh man, whose 
name was Steffe Poytron, w* one John Water, and said 
to me in sweryng grete Othis, that they knew wele 
I was kyng Bichardes Bastarde Son ; to whome I 
answerd w* hie Othis that I were not. And than they 
advised me not to be afferd but that I shuld take it 
vpon me Boldly, and iff I wold so do they wold ayde 
and assiste me w^ all theyr powr agayn the kyng of 
Englond ; And not only they, but they were well as- 
sored that therles of Desmond and Eildare shuld do 
the same, ffor they forsid not what party so that they 
myght be revenged vpon the kyng of Englond ; and so 
agaynst my will made me to lerne Inglisshe, and taughte 
me what I shuld doo and say. And after this they 
called me Duke of York, the Second Son of kyng 
Edward the ffourth, because kyng Bichardes Bastarde 
Son was in the handes of the kyng of Englond. And 
vpon this the said John Water, Steflfe Poytron, John 
Tiler, Huberd Bourgh, w* many other, as the forsaid 
Erles, entred into this fals Quarell. And w^in short 
tyme after this the ffrensshe kyng sent vnto me an 
Embasset into Irelond, whose names was loyte Lucas 
and Maister Steffes flrion,^ to aduertise me to come into 
fEraunce ; and thens I went into fiEraunce, and from thens 
into fflaunders, and from fi9aunders into Ireland, And 
from Ireland into Scotland, and so into England." 

The Tuesday before Seynt Andrewis day, beyng the 
xxviij day of Nouembre, the sayd Perkyn was conueyd 
vpon horse bak thorowh Chepe and Come hyll vnto the 

* Formerly French Secretary to Henry VII. See Campbell, 
ii., 60. 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Novonbar- TowT of London : and after hym was also on horse bak, 
1497. ' clad in armittes abyt, a man, ffast bound hondes and 
ffete, which some tjnne was, as it was reportyd, Sargeaunt 
fferrour vnto owir Souerayn Lord the kyng Henry 
the vi]^, also lad vnto the said Towir and ther lefte 
as prisoner; which said fferrour departyd oute of the 
kynges sendee long tyme before and went vnto the 
said Perkyn, and became his semant and was w^ hym 
yens and days, and after the said Perkyns takjrng, 
wandrid abowte in the habit and ffourme of an Ermyte, 
and so was takyn and browght vnto the kjmg. And 
after thys prisoner thus lafte in the Tower the said 
Perkyn was conueyd ayen thorwth Candylwyke strete, 
and so ageyn thorwth Ghepe toward Westmynst'. with 
many a curse and wonderyng Inowth. The Monday 
next ffolowyng, beyng the iiij*^ day of Decembre, the 
forsaid fferrour and one caUid Edwardes, which some 
tjnne had ben in seruice w^ the Quens grace in the 
Boume of a yoman, wer drawen from the towir to 
Tibome and ther hangyd, and the said ffenour hedyd 
and quarterydy and after bothe buryed in the ffrere 
Austyns : vpon whos sowlys god haue mercy ! Amen ! 

125. 

[Sanuto's abstzaot of despatohee from Trevisano, <' Venetian Cal.," 
i. No. 760.] 

28 NoTem- Beceipt of letters from the ambassador Andrea 
Trevisan, dated 28 November, stating that on the 22nd 
the King returned from the camp to London, having 
been against the Cornish men. He did not enter the 
city with any triumph, whereas on the former occasion 
when he returned it was his wont to come with pomp, 
neither did he choose any of the resident ambassadors 
to go out to meet him, saying that he had not gained a 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN IN LONDON 187 

worthy victory, having been against such a base crew November, 
as those Cornish men. 

Subsequently the [Venetian] ambassador went to the 
King, who gave him a gracious greeting and chose to 
give audience to an ambassador from the King of Scot- 
land, who was come to negotiate an agreement, in the 
presence of all the ambassadors, including the one from 
the King of France. The King was well arrayed with 
a very costly jewelled collar. Has also seen that Perkin, 
who was in a chamber of the King's palace and habit- 
ation. He is a well favoured young man, 23 years old, 
and his wife a very handsome woman ; the King treats 
them well, but did not allow them to sleep together. 
Asks leave to return home, perceiving that his stay in 
England is of no importance.. 

126. 

[Qaeen Elizabeth to Isabella of OastUe, Wood's " Letters of Royal 
and ninstrioufl Ladies,'' p. 114.] 

To the most serene and potent princess the Lady Weetmin- 
Elizabeth, by God's grace queen of Castile, Leon, Ara-oemUr. 
gon, Sicily, Granada, etc our cousin and dearest rela- 
tion, Elizabeth, by the same grace queen of England 
and France, and lady of Lreland, wishes health and the 
most prosperous increase of her desires. 

Although we before entertained singular love and re- 
gard to your highness above all other queens in the 
world, as well for the consanguinity and necessary 
intercourse which mutually take place between us, as 
also for the eminent dignity and virtue by which your 
said majesty so shines and excels that your most cele- 
brated name is noised abroad and diffused everywhere ; 
yet much more has this our love increased and accumu- 
lated by the accession of the most noble affinity which 
has recently been celebrated between the most illustrious 



Digitized by 



Google 



188 THE BEIGN OP HENRY VH 

Deo0mbflr» Lord Arthur, prince of Wales, onr eldest son, and the 
most illustrions princess the Lady Catherine, the infanta, 
your daughter. Hence it is that, amongst onr other 
cares and cogitations, first and foremost we wish and 
desire from onr heart that we may often and speedily 
hear of the health and safety of your serenity, and of 
the health and safety of the aforesaid most illustrious 
Lady Catherine, whom we think of and esteem as our 
own daughter, than which nothing can be more grateful 
and acceptable to us. Therefore we request your serenity 
to certify us of your estate, and of that of the aforesaid 
most illustrious Lady Catherine our common daughter. 
And if there be any thing in our power which would be 
grateful or pleasant to your majesty, use us and ours as 
freely as you would your own ; for, with most willing 
mind, we ofiEer all that we have to you, and wish to have 
all in common with you. We should have written you 
the news of our state, and of that of this kingdom, but 
the most serene lord the king, our husband, will have 
written at length of these things to your majesties. For 
the rest may your majesty fare most happily according 
to your wishes. 

127. 

[Baimondo de Sonoino to the Dake of Milan, ** Milanese Calendar," 

L336.] 

London, To tell the truth, his Majesty is right in behaving well 
l^^' to the French, as every year he obtains 5,000 [50,000] 
crowns from them, some say for observing the peace made 
between King Edward and King Louis ; others, whom 
I believe, say that it is because his Majesty, having 
supplied the Duchess of Britanny with much money, 
receiving in pledge some fortresses which the King of 
France afterwards captured, the king here, among other 
articles arranged with the French when he went to 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERKIN'S ESCAPE 189 

Picardy, provided that the money lent to the duchess, Deoember. 
now Queen of France, should be restored by the pay- 
ment of 50,000 crowns yearly. The French not only pay 
this sum to his Majesty, but with his knowledge and 
consent they give provision to the leading men of the 
realm, to wit, the Lord Chamberlain, Master Braiset 
[Bray], Master Lovel, and as these leading satraps are 
very rich the provision has to be very large. I hear also 
that they give to others, but this is not so well estab- 
Ushed as in the case of these three. 

Perkin has been made a spectacle for everybody and 
every day he is led through London, in order that every- 
one may perceive his past error. In my opinion he 
bears his fortune bravely. 

1498. 

128. 

[Perkin Warbeok's escape and recapture, Eingsford's " Ohronioles," 

p. 223.] 

Ye haue hard before of the takyng of the Perkyn,9-i7 June, 
and his confession and pedigrew ; and how graciously 
it plesyd the kynges grace to Deale w* hym, and after 
kept hywi in his court at liberte ; which grete benefetes 
vpon the said Perkyns party forgotyne, he vpon Trinite 
Sonday evyn, vpon Saterday, beyng the ix*** day of Junii, 
aboute Mydnygth, stale A way owte of the Court, the 
kjmge beyng then at Westmynst.' for whom was made 
grete serch.^ 

The said Perkyn after he was departed, as before is 



l«M 



' 9 June. To Steven Bull and Bamsefeld sekyng for Perkyn, 
for there costs, £1 6s. 8d." (" Excerpta Historioa," p. 118). "10 
June. To Bradsha riding for Perkyn, Ids. 4d. To four yomen 
watching one night with four botes, 6b. 8d." (ibid,). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



190 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Jima, 1408. said. Went vnto shene ; and ther made swych petyons 
mocyons vnto the ffader of the plaise, that after he had 
set hym in Suyr kepjrng went vnto Westmynst* and 
ther gate pardon of the kyng for hys lyffe, and so was 
browgth Agayne to the kyng. And the £Eriday next 
folowyng was made w*in the palays at Westmynst' a 
scafbld of pipis and of hoggysshedes ; and there vpon a 
peyr of stakes he was set A good part of the fore none ; 
And ther was wondred agene vpon, as he had ben 
ofte tymys before. 

And ypon the monday folowyng was a scaffold made 
in Chepyssyde, foreagayn the kynges hede, where vpon 
the said Perkyn stood from x of the momyng tyll iij 
of the clok at after none, where he was excedyngly 
wondred vpon. And the same after none abowte thre 
of the Clok he was browgth from the said place thorwth 
Comhylle vnto the Towir of London, w* Officers of the 
Cite and also of the said Towir folowyng. 

129. 
[De Puebla to Ferdinand and Isabella, '' Spanish OaL/' L 198.] 

London, I wrote a long while ago to your Highnesses, sup- 
^ ' plicating you to give your opinion and advice as to how 
the King of England ought to deal with Perkin. Your 
Highnesses have not to this day, no doubt for some just 
reason and impediments, sent a word in reply, or written 
anything. I say this because the said Perkin fled a 
few days ago, without any reason. Your silence causes 
much pain to me, because I am sure the King of England 
would do what your Highnesses might advise. Gkxl be 
thanked I Perkin is already captured. The same hour 
that he was arrested the King of England sent one of 
his gentlemen of the bedchamber to bring me the news. 
I have not yet had time to ascertain what will become 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PEEKIN'S BECAPTUEE 191 

of Perkin, becauBe I am writing these lines at the same June, 1498. 
hour that the King of England sent me the news. I 
think he will either be executed, or kept with great 
vigilance in prison. 

130. 

[Agostino de Spinula, Milaneee agent in England to the Duke of 
Milan, '* MQanese Calendar," i. 348.] 

There is httle fresh to advise except that on the 12*^ London, 
inst.i at midnight Perichino Oxbeke, when sleeping ^^' 
between two warders in the wardrobe of the king's 
palace at Westminster, escaped through a window, but 
was found on the following day in the Carthusian 
monastery of Sheen, seven miles from that place. He 
was brought here, and after receiving much contumely, 
he remains in the Tower of London, under better 
guard. 

131. 

[Skelton*8 attack on Perkin Warbeok, " Works," ed. Dyoe, i. 15.] 

Skelton Laureate 
agaynst. 

A comely coystrowne that curyowsly chawntyd, and 
cunyshly cowntred, and madly in hys musykkys 
moldsyshly made aga]m8te the ix ISf usys of polytyke 
poems and poettys matryculat. 

Of all nacyons vnder the heuyn, 

These frantyke foolys I hate most of all ; 

For though they stumble in the symiys seuyn. 

In peuyshnes yet they snapper and fall, 

Which men the viii dedly syn call. 

This punysh proud, thys prendergest, 

When he is well, yet can he not rest. 

^ The 9th seems the more oorreot date. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



192 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

June, 1498. A swete suger lofe and sowre bayardys bun 
Be snmdele lyke in forme and shap, 
The one for a duke, the other for don, 
A maonchet for morell theron to snap. 
Hys hart is to hy to haue any hap ; 
Bnt for in his gamut carp that he can. 
Lo, Jak wold be a jentylman I 

Wyth, Hey, troly, loly, lo, whip here, Jak 

Alombek sodyldym syllorym ben ! 

Cnryowsly he can both counter and knak 

Of Martyn Swart and all hys mery men. 

Lord, how Perkyn is proud of his pohen I 

But ask wher he fyndeth among hjrs monacordys 

An holy water clarke a ruler of lordys.^ 

He can not fynd it in rule nor in space : 

He solfyth to haute, hys trybyll is to hy ; 

He braggyth of his byrth, that borne was full bace ; 

Hys musyk withoute mesure, to sharp is hys my ; 

He trymmyth in hys tenor to counter pyrdewy ; 

His dyscant is besy, it is withoute a mene ; 

To fat is hys fantsy, hys wyt is to lene. 

He lumbryth on a lewde lewte, Roty bully joyse, 
Rumbyll downe, tumbyll downe, hey go, now, now ! 
He fumblyth in hys fyngeryng an vgly good noyse, 
It semyth the sobbyng of an old sow : 
He wold be made moch of, and he wyst how ; 
Wele sped in spyndels and turning of tauellys, 
A bungler, a brawler, a pyker of quarellys. 

Comely he clappyth a payre of clauycordys ; 

He whystelyth so swetely, he makyth me to swete ; 

His descant is dasshed full of dyscordes ; 

^ PoBsibly a referenoe to William Lound, ohaplain and steward 
of the household to Sir Ralph Hastings^ see pp. 139, 182. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SKELTON'S SATIEE 193 

A red angry man, bnt easy to intrete : June, 1488. 

An vssher of the hall fayn wold I get, 

To pojmte this proude page a place and a rome, 

For Jak wold be a jentylman that late was a grome 

Jak wold jet, and yet Jyll sayd nay ; 

He coonteth in his conntenannce to checke with the best : 

A malaperte medler that pryeth for his pray, 

In a dysh dare he rush at the rypest ; 

Dremyng in dnmpys to wrangyll and to wrest : 

He f3mdeth a proporcyon in his prycke songe. 

To drynk at a draught a larg and a long. 

Nay, jape not with him, he is no small fole, 

It is a solemnpne syre and a solayne ; 

For lordes and ladyes leme at his scole ; 

He techyth them so wysely to solf and to fayne. 

That neyther they synge wel prycke songe nor playne : 

Thys docter Deuyas commensyd in a cart, 

A master, a mynstrell, a fydler, a farte. 

What though ye can cownter Custodi nos t 

As well it becomyth yow, a parysh towne darke, 

To syng Sospitati dedit aegros : 

Yet here ye not to bold, to braule ne to bark 

At me, that medeled nothyng with youre wark : 

Correct fyrst thy self ; walk and be nought ! 

Deme what thou lyst, thou knowyst not my thought 

A prouerbe of old, say well or be styll : 

Ye are to vnhappy occasyons to fynde 

Yppon me to clater, or els to say yll. 

Now haue I shewyd you part of your proud mynde ; 

Take thys in worth the best is behynde. 

Wryten at Croydon by Crowland in the Clay, 

On Candlemas euyn, the Ealendas of May.^ 

^ A purposely absurd date ; Candlemas was the 2nd of February. 
VOL. I. 13 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



194 THE EEIGN OF HENBY VU 

1498. 132. 

[Londolfo and the sub-prior of Santa Oms to Ferdinand and Isabella, 
'' Spanish Oal.," I pp. 161-3.] 

London, The Doctoi (De Puebla) is in such a state of irritation 
18 July. ^IjJ^ pqjj Pedro de Ayala that it has been the cause of 
many disagreable scenes which are notorious in Eng- 
land. There is no remedy for it. De Puebla cannot 
bear any other ambassador. He has been unable to 
conceal his fear and distrust towards them, though he 
had been told that his services are fully appreciated in 
Spain. Have observed that he is a great partizan of 
the King of England. He magnifies everything that 
relates to Henry as much as possible. He thinks that 
the affairs of the King of England are to be considered 
as more important than those of any other prince. 
King Henry says that he is very well satisfied with De 
Puebla, who is a good servant of the King and Queen 
of Spain, and that no other ambassador could conduct 
the negociations so well as he does, adding, that he 
makes these observations only in order to recommend 
De Puebla to his masters. Suspects, however, that De 
Puebla had begged the King to speak of him in that 
way, as De Puebla had gone alone to the palace the day 
before, and had not liked to accompany them the next 
day. Moreover, some persons have told them that De 
Puebla had besought the King to conmiend him. King 
Henry is certainly satisfied with De Puebla, not because 
he thinks him a good man, or a good servant of the 
King and Queen of Spain, but because he carries on 
negociations rather in the interest of England than 
of Spain. 

De Puebla is a quarrelsome intriguer. He is disliked 
by the Spanish merchants in England. They say that 
he could easily have induced Henry to abolish the ex- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SPANISH BECRIMINATIONS 195 

tra duties imposed upon them when the last treaty was July. 1498. 
concluded. The King was then in such difficulties that 
he would not have refused even the half of his revenues 
if De Puebla had asked it. But De Puebla is more an 
agent of the exchequer of the King of England than 
ambassador of Spain. He is under such subjection to 
Henry that he dares not say a word, but what he thinks 
will please the King. The Spanish merchants had told 
them all this without being asked. Intend to send the 
complaints of the merchants in writing. 

Doctor Peter Panec [?], a privy counsellor of Henry, 
who had transacted business with De Puebla, asked them 
whether he had been sent to superintend the affairs of 
the King and Queen of Spain, or those of the King of 
England and his own ? He added that De Puebla had 
conducted the business of Spain very badly. Many 
things have been left entirely to his decision, and he has 
not decided them in favour of Spain. This has especially 
been the case with respect to the marriage. Henry was 
then in the midst of his difficulties with Scotland and 
Perkin. The Cornish rebels were in arms against him, 
and had even advanced to within a few leagues of 
London. If any other man had been the ambassador 
of Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella could, in that con- 
juncture, have dictated conditions to England. In fact 
Doctor Panec says Henry is indebted for his crown to 
Spain, because, as soon as the marriage was known to 
be concluded, all became quiet. But De Puebla, during 
all that time, went from one privy counsellor to another, 
begging that the marriage might be concluded, as though 
there were no other means to do it. He had said every- 
where that King Henry had made great difficulties about 
concluding the marriage. If another ambassador had 
been in the place of De Puebla, Henry would have 
begged exactly the same things of him which De Puebla 

13* 



Digitized by 



Google 



196 THE REIGN OF HENRY VU 

July, 1498. has been begging of Henry. The King would have 
given much money besides. There is only one opinion 
about these things in England. The same infoimant 
said further that the peace with Scotland had been 
delayed by De Puebla, who had falsified the letters of 
Don Pedro de Ayala, which the King had asked him to 
translate from Spanish into French. King Henry was 
very angry with De Puebla on this account, and De 
Puebla had the insolence to say that everywhere he re- 
gretted he had concluded the marriage because Henry had 
not been so liberal towards him as his services deserved. 

Henry is rich, has established good order in England, 
and keeps the people in such subjection as has never 
been the case before. He is on good terms with the 
King of France, to whom he has sent an embassy. He 
is a friend of peace. 

To the Italian ambassadors he answered that he liked 
to live on good terms with France, and that Italy is 
too far distant for an alliance. The ambassadors from 
Milan are expected. 

The persons who have the greatest influence in Eng- 
land are the mother of the King, the Chancellor, Master 
Bray, the Bishop of Durham, Master Ludel [Lovell], 
who is treasurer, the Bishop of London, and the Lord 
Chamberlain. 

A short time ago ambassadors arrived from the King 
of the Romans. De Puebla says that they have asked 
Henry to take part in the war against France. 

Remained a few days longer in England, because the 
ambassadors from France were hourly expected. The 
ambassadors are, the Bishop of Cambray, and two 
literary men. They say that they are come to conclude 
peace, and to bring about an understanding respecting 
English commerce in Flanders. The truce with France, 
they say, is converted into a perpetual peace. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



JAMES IV'S CHARACTEB 197 

133. 1498. 

[Ayala's desoription of James IV of Scotland, ** Spanish Calendar/' 

L 169.] 

Obedient to their orders, sends them a description of 26 July, 
the King and the Kingdom of Scotland. 

The King is 26 years and some months old. He 
is of noble stature, neither tall nor short, and as hand- 
some in complexion and shape as a man can be. His 
address is very agreeable. He speaks the following 
foreign languages ; Latin, very well ; French, German, 
Flemish, Italian and Spanish ; Spanish as well as the 
Marquis, but he pronounces it more distinctly. He 
likes very much to receive Spanish letters. His own 
Scotch language is as different from English as Ara- 
gonese from Castilian. The King speaks, besides, the 
language of the savages who live in some parts of Scot- 
land and on the islands. It is as different from Scotch 
as Biscayian is from Castilian. His knowledge of 
languages is wonderful. He is well read in the Bible 
and in some other devout books. He is a good historian. 
He has read many Latin and French histories, and 
profited by them, as he has a very good memory. He 
never cuts his hair or his beard. It becomes him very 
weD. 

He fears God, and observes all the precepts of the 
Church. He does not eat meat on Wednesdays and 
Fridays. He would not ride on Sundays for any con- 
sideration, not even to mass. He says all his prayers. 
Before transacting any business he hears two masses. 
After mass he has a cantata sung, during which he 
sometimes despatches very urgent business. He gives 
alms Uberally, but is a severe judge, especially in the 
case of murderers. He has a great predilection for 
priests, and receives advice from them, especially from 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



198 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July, 149a the Friars Observant, with whom he confesses. Rarely, 
even in joking, a word escapes him that is not the truth. 
He prides himself much upon it, and says it does not 
seem to him well for Kings to swear their treaties as 
they do now. The oath of a King should be his royal 
word, as was the case in bygone ages. He is neither 
prodigal nor avaricious, but liberal when occasion re- 
quires. He is courageous, even more so than a King 
should be. I am a good witness of it. I have seen him 
often undertake most dangerous things in the last wars. 
I sometimes clung to his skirts, and succeeded in keep- 
ing him back. On such occasions he does not take the 
least care of himself. He is not a good captain, be- 
cause he begins to fight before he has given his orders. 
He said to me that his subjects serve him with their 
persons and goods, in just and unjust quarrels, exactly 
as he likes, and that, therefore, he does not think it 
right to begin any warlike undertaking without being 
himself the first in danger. His deeds are as good as 
his words. For this reason, and because he is a very 
humane prince, he is much loved. He is active and 
works hard. When he is not at war he hunts in the 
mountains. I tell your Highnesses the truth when I 
say that God has worked a miracle in him, for I have 
never seen a man so temperate in eating and drinking 
out of Spain. Indeed such a thing seems to be super- 
human in these countries. He lends a willing ear to 
his counsellors, and decides nothing without asking 
them; but in great matters he acts according to his 
own judgment, and, in my opinion, he generally makes 
a right decision. I recognise him perfectly in the con- 
clusion of the last peace, which was made against the 
wishes of the majority in his kingdom. 

When he was a minor he was instigated by those 
who held the government to do some dishonourable 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE BISHOP OF CAMBRAI 199 

things. They fayoared his love intrigues with their July. 1498. 
relatives, in order to keep him in their subjection. As 
soon as he came of age and understood his duties, 
he gave up these intrigues. When I arrived, he was 
keeping a lady with great state in a castle. He visited 
her from time to time. Afterwards he sent her to the 
house of her father, who is a knight, and married her. 
He did the same with another lady, by whom he had 
had a son. It may be about a year since he gave up, 
so at least it is believed, his lovemaking, as well from 
fear of God as from fear of scandal in this world, which 
is thought very much of here. I can say with truth 
that he esteems himself as much as though he were 
Lord of the world. He loves war so much that I fear, 
judging by the provocation he receives, the peace will not 
last long. War is profitable to him and to the country. 

134. 

[De Puebla to Ferdinand and Isabella, '' Spanish Calendar," i. pp. 

186-6.] 

With respect to the observations of your Highnesses 26 August. 
on Perkin, there is nothing to be said, except that he is 
kept with the greatest care in a tower, where he sees 
neither sun nor moon. The Bishop of Cambray, am- 
bassador of the Archduke, wished to see Perkin, because 
he had formerly transacted business with him. The 
King, therefore, sent a few days ago for Perkin, and 
asked him in my presence why he had deceived the 
Archduke and the whole country. Perkin answered as 
he had done before, and solemnly swore to God that the 
Duchess, Madame Margaret, knew as well as himself 
that he was not the son of King Edward. The King 
then said to the Bishop of Cambray and to me, that 
Perkin had deceived the Pope, the King of France, the 
Archduke, the King of the Bomans, the King of Scot- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



200 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

A^n28t, land, and almost all Princes of Christendom, except 
^ yonr Highnesses. I saw how much altered Perkm 

was. He is so much changed that I, and all other 
persons here, believe his life will be very short. He 
must pay for what he has done. I do not remember 
whether I have already vmtten to your Highnesses 
respecting what the Biscayans did who brought him 
from Ireland to Cornwall The ship in which Perkin 
was, falling in with the fleet of the King, was boarded. 
The commander of the said fleet called the captain and 
the crew of the ship into his presence and told them, 
that, as they were aware, the Kings of Spain and 
England were living on terms of intimate friendship, 
that the Prince of Wales has now married the Princess 
Katharine, and that the marriage has been really con- 
tracted, I acting as proxy for the Princess. He then 
exhorted them, as faithful subjects of your Highness, to 
deliver up Perkin if he were hidden in their ship. The 
English did not know him. The commander of the 
fleet promised them 2,000 nobles in the name of the 
King, besides many other favours, and showed the 
letters patent under the royal signature, signed with 
the royal seal, which they had on board the fleet. The 
obstinate Biscayans, however, swore, in spite of all this, 
that they had never known or heard of such a man. 
Perkin was all this time in the bows of the ship, hidden 
in a pipe. He told me all this himself ; and the man 
who came to ask letters for your Highnesses, recommend- 
ing the said Biscayans to mercy, gave the same relation. 

185. 

[De Pnebla to Ferdinand and Isabella, ''Spanish Calendar," i. 

p. 188.] 

25 August. But as the King of France is so near and so power- 
ful a neighbour, and yet pays tribute to the King of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENKY'S APPEECIATION OF FEANCE 201 

England, and pensions to the English, Henry esteems Ansast, 
his friendship more than the whole of the Indies, especi- 
ally when he sees that the whole Christian world com- 
bined can scarcely resist the King of France. 

136. 

[Baimoiido de Sondno to Lndoyioo Sforza, Doke of MUad, '* Vene- 
tian Oalendtf," i. No. 776.]. 

The King of England sent for him on the 11th instant, London, 17 
and replied according to the accompanying nota That ^^^ * 
he might understand thoroughly what he was to write, 
the King, with his natural condescension, repeated the 
words the second time. Thereupon he (Baimondo) 
said he would draw up a minute of the message, and 
present it for correction to his Majesty. This pleased 
the King, to whom he took the draft in Latin on the 
15th instant, when the King said, that although it con- 
tained the sense of the reply, he wished it written more 
fully and that he would order a draft to be prepared in 
such form as seemed fitting to him. 

Accordingly last evening, the 16th, Messer Pietro 
Carmeliano,^ who had drawn up the minute in his own 
hand, the King correcting it, delivered the document 
to him, requesting him, in the King's name, not to 
alter the words. Promised obedience and then copied 
it verbatim. Encloses it, and would gladly have sent 
the original, but Pietro Carmeliano said the £ing 
chose that should be returned to him. Deems it requi- 
site to make the following remarks concerning this 
reply. 

On the King's becoming acquainted with his arrival 
in London his audience was delayed for about forty 
days. Is of opinion that this was solely to avoid giving 

> Henry VII's Latin secretary, a hnmaniat, and a friend of 
Eraamua. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



202 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

November, umbrage to the King of France, from whom he mider- 
stands that his Majesty extorts more money than from 
the late King, most especially on account of the arrears 
of ransom for the late Duke of Orleans,^ Although he 
had had four private audiences, the King never re- 
peated any of the expressions uttered by him last year, 
as for instance, that '' he was to write to the Duke that 
should the French King choose to invade Italy there 
would be remedies," and when he charged him to tell 
the Duke that he '' held his alUance in account^ as it 
might aid him vastly by way of Genoa," together with 
similar expressions. 

Is aware, partly from the King's conversation and 
partly through inquiries made by him in other quarters, 
that the changes in Italy have altered the King's 
opinions vastly: he is not so much disturbed by the 
discord between the Venetians [and the Florentines] 
about the afbirs of Pisa, concerning which he daily 
receives advices, as by this tacit yet manifest confeder- 
ation between the Pope and the King of France, which 
he expects the Venetians will join, to the Duke's detri- 
ment ; nor can he beUeve, even should they lose Pisa 
(which he considers a difficult matter), that they will 
fail to attack Milan. 

Raimondo is also of opinion that the King of England 
esteems the present King of France ^ more highly than 
he did his predecessor, either because he extorts more 
money from him, or because he rates his personal 
quaUties more highly, or else by reason of their ancient 
mutual friendship, when they jointly defended the 
Duchess of Brittany against the French. Moreover, 
the peace stipulated between the Sovereigns of Spain 
and France makes him act with more reserve; and 

1 See also p. 217 n. 

' Loais Xn who succeeded Charles Vin on 7 April, 14d8. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY'S PACIFIC TENDENCIES 203 

above all the large pensions paid in the English court November, 
with the King's knowledge have much influence. 

The King of England, who, in addition to his other 
good qualities, is very communicative, complained and 
expressed surprise that the League formed with so many 
ties should have been thus dissolved. 

Is of opinion, and the English themselves say so, 
that the King has need of no one, and being at peace 
with all, and perceiving so much disunion, believes he 
will not compromise his reputation. Considers it cer- 
tain that the King will never stir against France until 
he sees it in confusion ; neither will he ever cause her 
any suspicion unless for his own security and advantage. 

There will be no change in England whilst the present 
King lives. It is understood that the King of Scotland, 
whom the English hold in very great account, is on 
excellent terms with the King of England, and that 
some negociation is on foot for marrying him to the 
eldest daughter of England (Princess Margaret), who is 
not more than eight years old, the project with Mons. 
de Bohan, of Brittany, being at an end. The King of 
England, however, is more inclined towards the eldest 
son of Denmark, who is fourteen years old. Is of 
opinion that the King is right, not only on account of 
the respective ages of the parties, but because England 
has more to fear from Denmark than from Scotland. 

The English and Flemings are angry with each 
other, by reason of fresh duties laid by the Flemings 
on English cloths, and the English public threaten war 
against Flanders, under which name of war, possibly 
by way of fifteenth (quindena), a certain sum of money 
may find its way to the King's purse ; but the sovereigns 
are certain to come to terms, and the losers will have 
to bear their loss. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



204 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

i*w. 1499. 

137. 

[Raimondo de Soncmo to the Duke of Milan, '* Milanese Calendar," 

1.364.] 

26 Jana- In his Highuess's [Henry VII's] opinion he has need 
*^* of no one, while everyone needs him, and although he 

clearly sees what may happen to the world, yet he con- 
siders it so unlikely as to be practically impossible. In 
the midst of all this, his Majesty can stand like one at 
the top of a tower looking on at what is passing in the 
plain. He also seems to believe that even if the King 
of France became master of Italy, which he would not 
like, he would be so distracted in ruling it that no harm 
would ensue either to his Majesty or to his heirs. 
Although I may answer this and similar propositions 
with all diligence, he always seemed to hold to his 
opinion. 

138. 

[A fresh oonspiiaoy, Kingsford's '* Chronicles," p. 225 ; the pre- 
tender's name was Balf Wolford^ see Fabyan's ** Ohronide," 
pp. 685-6, and " Diet. Nat Biogr.," Ixiii. 172.] 

22 Febru- This yere vpon Shrove Tuesday was hangid at Seynt 
"y* Thomas Wateryng a yonge flfelowe of the age of xix 

yeres, which was son of a Cordwainer dwellyng at the 
Bulle in Bisshoppesgate strete ; for somoche as he en- 
tendid to haue made a new Bumour and Insurrexcion 
w^in this lande, callyng and nsunyng hym self Erie of 
Warwyk ; where he hynge in his Shirte from the said 
Tuesday till the Satirday agayne nyght next folowyng. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENEY'S PIETY AND AVABICE 205 

139. 14W. 

[Pedro de Ayala to Ferdinand and Isabella, ^* Spanish Calendar," L 

pp. 206-7.] 

Has on former occasions written that the people of London, 
England believe in prophecies. In Wales there are^^*"*' 
many who tell fortunes. In the same way that people 
in Galicia tell fortunes from certain signs on the bsbck 
of a man, they believe here in other signs and cere- 
monies which they perform. A few days ago the King 
asked a priest, who had foretold the death of King Ed- 
ward and the end of King Bichard, to tell him in what 
manner his latter end would come.^ The priest, accord- 
ing to common report, told the King that his life would 
be in great danger during the whole year, and informed 
him, in addition to many other unpleasant things, 
that there are two parties of very different political 
creeds in his kingdom. The King ordered the priest to 
speak to nobody about this prophecy. But he could not 
keep the secret ; he told it to a friend of his, and that 
friend to another friend. Thus the King found out the 
indiscretion of the priest. The friend of the friend is in 
prison, but the other two persons have fled. " Henry 
has aged so much during the last two weeks that he 
seems to be twenty years older." The King is growing 
very devout.^ He has heard a sermon every day during 
Lent, and has continued his devotions during the rest 
of the day. His riches augment every day. ** I think 
he has no equal in this respect." If gold coin once 
enters his strong boxes, it never comes out again. He 

^ Of. Henry's privy purse expenses (Bentley's ** Exoerpta," p. 
121). ^' 1499, 6 March. To Master William Paronos, an astrony- 
myre, £1." There are similar references {ibid. pp. 110, 123). 

* ** 1499, 8 February. To Olyver Tonor for relikes, in rewarde, 
£2 13s. 4d *' (Bentley, p. 121). 



Digitized by 



Google 



206 THE BEIGN OP HENBY VH 

Bisrch, always pays in depreciated coin. His ordinary expenses 
for his house, table, kitchen, pension, council, chapel, 
servants, liveries, hunting, eta, for his own person, the 
Queen, the Prince of Wales, and all his children together, 
is about one hundred thousand scudos ^ a year. Parlia- 
ment has lately made him a grant of 300,000 crowns, on 
Condition that he leave the money of the country un- 
altered. According to the laws of England, any person 
can have his own gold or silver coined in the Mint; 
he has, nevertheless, altered these laws. He is said to 
gain, over and above the usual profits, seven reals in the 
mark of silver.^ All his servants are like him, they pos- 
sess quite " a wonderful dexterity in getting other people's 
money". A short time ago, a certain Bemay from 
Avila, a merchant, incurred a penalty. Asked Henry 
to treat the said Bemay leniently, because he was a 
Spanish subject, who had failed from ignoranca The 
King answered, without a moment's hesitation, and very 
graciously, that he would not be hard on Bernay, in 
order that they might not be hard on English merchants 
in Spain. *' He is so clever in all things, and in this 
matter shows it so much, that it is a miracle." 

140. 

[Marriage of Prinoe Arthur and Catherine of Aragon, ''Spanish 
Calendar," i. 241.] 

19 May. On the 19th of May 1499, being Whit-Sunday, after 
the first mass, and at about 9 o'clock in the morning, 
Arthur, Prince of Wales; Doctor de Puebla in his 
quality of proxy of Katharine, Princess of Wales; 
William, Bishop of Lincoln ; John, Bishop of Coventry 
and Lichfield, with many other persons, entered the 

^ About 20,880 pounds sterling. 

'Henry also spent various sums on experiments to turn the 
baser metals into gold (Bentley, pp. 121-2). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PRINCE ARTHUR'S MARRIAGE 207 

chapel of the manor of Bewdley, in the diocese of Here- li^y. 1490. 
ford, in order to perform, and respectively to witness, 
the nuptial ceremony per verba de priBsenti, between 
the said Prince and Princess of Wales. 

The Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield said in a clear 
voice to the Prince of Wales that it was well known 
how much King Henry wished that the marriage be- 
tween him and the Princess of Wales should be con- 
tracted per verba de prcesenti, that is to say, that it was 
to be henceforth indissoluble. Doctor De Puebla, duly 
authorized by the Princess of Wales, had come to this 
holy place, in order to perform, in the name and in the 
stead of the said Princess, the rites prescribed by the 
Church. Moreover, the Pope had dispensed with all 
obstacles to this matrimonial union. It was therefore 
his duty, there to declare his opinion and his will. 

After this peroration, the Prince of Wales said in a 
loud and clear voice to Doctor De Puebla that he was 
very much rejoiced to contract with Katharine, Princess 
of Wales, daughter of King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella 
of Spain, an indissoluble marriage, not only in obedience 
to the Pope and to King Henry, but also from his deep 
and sincere love for the said Princess, his wife. 

De Puebla answered the Prince of Wales that he was 
the more gratified by this declaration, since the marriage 
was the fruit of his incessant labours. In the name of 
the Princess Katharine he declared that he was willing 
to conclude an indissoluble marriage. 

The Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield then asked 
De Puebla whether he had sufficient power to act as 
proxy of the Princess Katharine. The power was de- 
livered by De Puebla to the Bishop, and read in a loud 
voice by Doctor Richard Nic. [The power of the Prin- 
cess of Wales to Doctor de Puebla, dated '* in the town 
of Mayorete, 12th March, X499," follows.] 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



208 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

May, 1499. After the power had been read, the Prince of Wales 
took, with his right hand, the right hand of Doctor I>e 
Puebla ; and Richard Peel [Pole], Lord Chamberlain of 
the Prince, and Knight of the QrBxter, held the hands of 
both in his hands. In this position the Prince declared 
that he accepted De Puebla in the name and as the 
proxy of the Princess Katharine, and the Princess 
Katharine as his lawfol and undoubted wife. 

The same ceremony was repeated, and De Puebla de- 
clared in the name of the Princess Ejbtharine that she 
accepted the Prince of Wales as her lawful and un- 
doubted husband. 

141. 

[Baimondo de Sonoino to Lndovioo Sfoiza, Duke of Milan, '' Vene- 
tian Calendar," i. 799.] 

i^ndon, There is nothing to write, save that, after the depar- 
ture of Dr. Ruthal for France, Master (Sir Thomas) 
Lovel, the King's chief financier crossed to Calais, and 
returned with a good sum of crowns, paid by the French 
King on account of his obligations to the King of Eng- 
land. Has been unable to ascertain the precise sum ; 
some say 50,000 ducats, others 100,000. Antonio 
Spinola said he had heard 200,000. Does not believe 
the amount to be so large, for having had a long con- 
versation with the King, who holds his oym glory in 
becoming account, and having assiduously endeavoured 
to learn the sum, he thinks it impossible that, if it had 
been 200,000, the King would have failed to tell him so. 
The French respect the King greatly, and having lately 
seized in France a partizan of King Edward's, by name 
John Taylor, who devised Perkin's expedition to Ireland 
when the latter first declared himself the son of King 
Edward, they have surrendered the prisoner to the 
English ambassadors. Dr. Ruthal has already returned, 



13 July. 



Digitized by 



Google 



FLIGHT OF THE EABL OF SUFFOLK 209 

bat his colleague, a lajrman, remains behind to bring July, 1499. 
the prisoner with him. Believes that this thing will be 
held in great account by his Majesty ; much more than 
100,000 crowns, as the English may say " Whither 
shall I go then from thy spirit, or whither shall I flee 
from thy presence ? " ^ 

142. 

[The Earl of Oxford to Sir John Paston and another, **Paston 
Letters,'' iii. 942.] 

Bight trusty and welbeloved conncelloors, I com- Godahui, 
aunde me to you. And where the Einges Grace is^ Augutt 
lately acerteinyed that th' Erl of Suffolk is departid 
owt of this his Bealme, Hys Grace hath conunaundid me 
to wryte unto you that ye incontynent uppon the sight 
of this my writing endeovour you to enquyre aswell of 
such persones as be departid over with the seid Erie as of 
theim that accompanyed hym in his repayre to the see, 
and retomyd ageyn, or in any wyse were prevy to the 
same, and theruppon, in as goodly hast as ye kan, to put 
them and every of them in suertie savely to be kept, 
and therof t' acerteyn me, to th'entent ye maye knowe 
his fifnrther pleasure in the same. And if ye shall at 
any tyme herafter perceyve any suspect person nyghe 
unto the see costes which shaU seme unto you to be of the 
same affjmyte, than His Grace will that ye put them in 
lyke suertie. And Almighti Gk>d have you in His keping. 

143. 

[John PuUan to Sir Robert Plompton, ** Plompton Oorrespond- 
enoe," p. 141.] 

. . . Sir, so jt was that Parkin Warbek and other iij London. 
. . ^ 21 Nov. 

^ Another translation of this despatch is given in the *' Milanese ember. 

Calendar," L 380. For Taylor, see above, pp. 82-4. He was, with 
the mayor of Oork and the mayor's son, sentenced on 16 November 
to be hanged, drawn, and quartered (Kingsford, p. 227). 
VOL. I. 14 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



210 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

November, were aixeyned, on satterday ^ next before the making her- 
of, in the Whithall at Westmynster, for ther offences, 
afore Sir John Sygly, knight marshall, and Sir John 
Trobilfeild ; and ther they all were attended,* and judg- 
ment given that they shold be drawn on hirdills from 
the Tower, throwont London, to the Tybume, and ther to 
be hanged, and cntt down quicke, and ther bowells to be 
taken out and burned : ther heads to be stricke of, and 
quartered, ther heads and quarters to be disposed at the 
Eyngs pleasure. And on munday next after,* at the 
Gildhalle in London wher ^ the Judges and many other 
knyghts commysioners to inquer and determayn all 
offences and trespasses; and theder from the Tower 
was brought viij presoners, which were indited, and 
parte of theme confessed themselfe gyltie, and other 
parte were arreyned : and as yet they be not juged. I 
thinke the shall have Judgement this next fryday. Sir, 
this present day was new baresses made in West- 
mynster hall, and thether was brought Therle of War- 
wek, and arrened afore Therle of Oxford, being the 
Eyngs grace comyssioner, and afore other Lords, 
(bycause he is a pere of the Realme) whos names 
followeth ; the Duke of Bokingham, Therle of North- 
umberland, Therle of Kent, Therle of Surrey, Therle of 
Essex, the lord Burgenny, lord Ormond, lord Deyngham, 
lord Broke, lord of Saynt Johns,^ lord Latymer, lord De 
la Warre, lord Mountioy, lord Daubeney, lord Hastings, 
lord Bams, lord Zowch, lord Sentmound, lord Willughby, 
lord Grey of Wylton, and lord Dacre. And ther Therle 
of Warweke confessed thenditments that were layd to his 
charge, and like Judgment was given of him, as is afore 
rehersed. When thes persones shalbe put in execution 
I intend to shew to your mastership right shortly ; and 

^ 16 Noyember. > Attainted. > 18 November. 

* weie. * The prior of St. John's. 



Digitized by 



Google 



WABWICK'S ABEAIGNMENT 211 

give credence unto this berrer. From Lyncolns Inne November, 
at London, this xxi day of November. 

144. 

[Trial and ezeoutioii of Perkm Warbeok, the Earl of Warwick, 
and their aooomplices, Eingsford's *' Ohronielee," pp. 227-8.] 

And vpon the Monday ^ after [the xvj day of Nouem- 18 NoTem- 
bre] sate at the Guild hall of London vpon an Oyerce^'ber. 
determyn the Mayre, w* my lord Chief Juge, w* dyuers 
other Joges and knyghtes ; and there before theym was 
endyted viij prisoners of the Tour, among the which 
was Thomas Mashborwth, sometyme bowyer vnto kyng 
Edward, ij Citezeins of the Citie, that one named 
ffynche, that other Prowde, and 6 other, which were 
seraauntes to M. Dygby, Marshall of the Tour, entend- 
yng aftir the Comon fE&me to haue slayn their said M., 
and to haue set at libertie therle of Werwyk and 
Perkyn. 

And vpon the Tuysday next ensuyng was arayned in 
the greate hall at Westm' the said Erie of Warwyk, 
beyng of the age of xxiiij yeres or thereaboute ; vpon 
whome sate for Juge the Erie of Oxinford, vnder a 
Cloth of Astate : where w*out enyiprocesse of the Lawe 
the said Erie of Warwyk, for tresons by h}rm Confessed 
and doon, submytted hym to the kynges grace and 
mercy ; And so was there adiuged to be hangid, drawen 
and quartered. 

And vpon the satirday folowyng next, beyng seynt 
Clementes day,* was drawen from the Tour vnto Ty- 
boume Perkyn or Peter Warbek, and one John a Water, 
sometyme Mair of Corf[k], as before is said, at which place 
of Execucion was ordeyned a small Scafold, whervpon 
the said Perkyn stondyng shewed to the people there in 



» 18 November. « 23 November. 

14* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



212 THE REIGN OP HENRY VU 

November, greate multitude beyng present, that he was a straunger 
1499. ' bom accordyng vnto his former confession ; ^ and took 
it vpon his dethe that he was nener the persone that he 
was named for, that is to say the second son of kyng 
Edward the iiij^. And that he was forsed.to take vpon 
hym by the meanes of the said John a Water and other, 
wherof he asked god and the kyng of forgiveness ; after 
which confession he took his dethe meekly, and was 
there vpon the Galowes hanged ; and with hym the said 
John a Water; And whan they were dede, stryken 
downe, and their hedes striken of ; and after their bodies 
brought to the ffrere Augustynes, and there buryed, and 
their heedes set after vpon London Brigge. 

And vpon the Thursday folowyng, which was the 
xxix day of Nouembre,' was therle of Werwyk before- 
said brought out of the Tour bitwene two men, and so 
ledde vnto the Scaffold and there beheded ; and after 
the body w^ the hede leide Into a Co%n and bom ageyn 
vnto the Tour; which execucion was done bitwene ij 
and ii] of the Clok at after. none: vpon whose Soule 
and all christen Jhesu haue mercy I 

And at the next tyde folowyng the body was conveied 
by water vnto Byrsam, a place of Religion beside 
Wjmdesore, and there by his Auncesturs entered and 
buried.' 

And vpon the ffiiday next folowyng, beyng seynt 
Andrewes even,^ Sat ageyn at the Guyld hall the Mair 
w* the Chief Justice and other Juges and knyghtes; 
before whom was arayned the fore named viij prisoners 
for lyt and deth, beyng charged one Quest with v 

1 See above, pp. 173» 183-5. 
' Thursday was the 28th of November. 

' '* Deoember. Payd for the buriell of therle of Warwic by iiii 
bilk, £12 18s. 2d." (Bentley, p. 123). 
* 29 Noyember. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



WABWICK AND WAEBECK EXECUTED 213 

prisoners, and that other enqjaest w^ iij ; of the which Nov6mb«r- 
said vii] persones, iiij of iheyn named Strangwissh, 1499. 
Blowet, Astwood, and long Boger were adiuged to be 
hanged, drawyn and quartered ; which Jugement was 
given vpon seynt Andrewes day,^ the Mayre and the 
forsaid Juges there agayn sitting. ' 

And vpon Monday folowyng, sittyng at the said place 
the said Justices, was brought before thejrm the fore 
named %nch, Girdeler, and there Juged in like manner. 

And vpon Weddensday next ensuyng was drawen 
from the Tour vnto Tibom the forenamed Blewet and 
Astwode, both vpon one herdell ; and there hanged, and 
after heded, and their bodies brought vnto the fifreres 
Augustynes, and there buryed ; which forenamed Astwod 
was, in the yere [1494] that Bichard Chawry was mayre 
drawen w* other transgressours from Westm*. vnto the 
Towre hill there to haue been beheded; whome the 
k3nig at that season, of his most bountevous grace, 
pardoned ; * wherf ore as now his offence was the more 
heynous and Grevous. 

1500. 

145. 

[DePaebla to Ferdinand and Isabella, ^* Spanish Calendar/' i. 249.] 

England has never before been so tranquil and obedi- London, 
ent as at present. There have always been pretenders ary. 
to the crown of England ; but now that Perkin and the 
son of the Duke of Clarence have been executed, there 
does not remain " a drop of doubtful Boyal blood," the 
only Boyal blood being the true blood of the King, the 
Queen, and, above all, of the Prince of Wales. Must 
forbear from importuning them any more on this sub- 

^ Saturday, 30 Noyember. ' See p. 100. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



214 THE KEIGN OF HENEY VH 

Janiitfy, ject, as he has written so Qften concerning the execution 
of Perkin, and the son of the Duke of Clarence.^ 

146. 
[Henry VII to Sir John Paston, '' Paston Letters/' iii. 943.] 

Richmond, Trusty and welbeloved, we grete yow well, letting 
20 March, y^^ ^^^^ ^j^j ^^^ derest cousins, the Kinge and Queene 
of Spaine, have signified unto us by their sundry 
letters that the right excellent Princesse, the Lady 
Eatherine, ther daughter, shal be transported from the 
parties of Spaine aforesaid to this our Bealme, about 
the moneth of Maye next comeinge, for the solempni- 
zation of matrimony betweene our deerest sonne the 
Prince and the said Princesse. Wherfore we, con- 
sideringe that it is right fittinge and necessarye, as well 
for the honor of us as for the lawde and praise of our 
said Bealme, to have the said Princesse honourably re- 
ceived at her arriveall, have appointed yow to be one 
amonge others to yeve attendance for the receivinge of 
the said Princesse ; willinge and desiringe yow to pre- 
pare yourself e for that intent, and so to continue in 
redynesse upon an houres waminge, till that by our 
other letters we shall advertise yow of the day and time 
of her arrivall, and where ye shall yeve your said at- 
tendance; and not to fayle therin, as ye tender our 
pleasure, the honor of yourselfe, and of this our foresaid 
Bealme. 

147. 

[** Chronicle of Calais," pp. 3-4 ; of. '^ Greyfriars' Chronides," p. 

26, and Kingaford, p. 229.] 

8 ifayia Kynge Henry the Seventh and queue Elizabeth his 

Jane. 

^ For Catherine of Aragon's later belief that '* her marriage had 
been made in blood," and was consequently ill-starred because her 
fiither had required these executions as a preliminary, see my 
" Political History of England," vi. 116 n. and ** Henry VIII," p. 
179. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY AND PHILIP'S INTERVIEW 216 

wyffe, comynge out of EDgland, landed at Caleis od the ^-J^>»*t 
8. day of May, being friday at night, in anno 1500, and 
in the 15. of his raigne. With hym came the duke of 
Bnckynham, the erle of Sorrey, the erle of Essex, the 
lorde Dawbeney, being then lorde lyvetenaunt of the 
towne and marches of Caleis, and lord chamberlayn of 
the kyng's house, the bysshope of London, the lorde of 
Burgaveny, the lorde Dakers of the Northe, the lorde 
William of Suflfolke, and the lord Sonche. . . . 

The 9th of June kjmge Henry the Seventh and qwene 
Elisabethe his wyfe, with many lords, ladyes, knights, 
esquiers, gentlemen and yemen, met with the duke of 
Burgoyne at owr lady of St. Petar's without Oalays. 
Saint Petar's churche was richely hanged with arras, 
and ther they all dyned, for the churche was partyd 
with hangings into dyvers offices, and when they had 
dyned and comunyd ther was a rich banqwete, and 
after the duke of Burgoyne dauncyd with the ladyes of 
England, and then toke leave of the kynge and qwene, 
and rode that nyght to Gravenynge, for he would not 
come within the towne of Caleya 

The 16. day of June the kynge, the qwene, and all 
the lordes and ladyes, landyd at Dover from Galleys.^ 

14a 

[Death of Henry VII's youngest son Edmund, Duke of Somerset 
(b. 20 PebruATy, UW), Kingsford's " Chronicles," p. 231.] 

Also this yere, the ffiriday next folowyng Whitson 19 June. 
Sonday, died at a place of the Bisshop of Elys, called 
hatfeld, vpon a xx myle from London, my lord Edmond, 
yongest Sone vnto the kyng, and the third Sone, vpon 
whole Soule and all Christen Jhesu haue mercy ! Amen ! 

^ ** Paymentes made in the Einges jonmey frome Qxenewiche 
to Calais, and from Calais to Grenewiohe agen, by the space of 9 
weeks, £1589 12s. lOd.'* (Bentiey, p. 124). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



216 THE BEIGN OP HENBY VH 

JoM. isoo. And the Monday, beyng the xxij day oi Jnyn, wns 
the Corps of the raid lord Edmond broo^ and oon- 
reyed hononiably throng fflete rtrete w* many noble 
personages, the Doke of Bokyngfaam beyng flks Chief 
moomoor, the liair and all the Craf tes In their lyneiey s 
standyng in ffletestrete after their orders ; and the said 
Corse so conveyed in a Chare, and all the monmoors 
Bidyng toward Westmynster, where he was the said 
day biuied by the Shryne of Saynt Edward.^ 

149. 

[Death of Cardinal Morton, Kin^sford'a '' Chronidfia," p. 238 ; 
cf . " Oreyfriars' Chronicle,^ p. 26, " and the same yere dyde 
the archbyashoppe of Torke,' the bywhoppe of Norwydie/ and 
the byaahoppe of Elye." *] 

i2Oetob0r. Also this yere in the begynnyng of the moneth of 
Octobre departed oat of this world Doctour Moreton, 
Archebisshop of Cannterbury, Cardynall, Chaunceler 
and prymat of this Bealme, a man worthi of memory 
for his many greate Actes and specially for his greate 
wisdom, which contynued to the tyme of his Discease, 
passyng the yeres of iiij^ and odde ; in our tyme was 
no man lyke to be compared w* hym in all thynges ; 
Albeit that he lyved not w^ute the greate Disdayn and 
greate haterede of the Comons of this land ; his body 
is entered at Camiterbtiry, caryed from EnoU, where 
he died : vpon whos Soule and all Christen Jhesu haue 
mercy ! Amen ! 

> " May. Paid for the buryaU of my Lorde Edmund . . . £242 
lis. 8d. " (Bentley, p. 124). 

' Thomas Botherham alias Scott. 
' Thomas Jane, d. September, 1600. 
* John Aloook, d. 1 October, 1500. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MARGARET BEAUFORT 217 

1501. iwi. 

150. 

[Bfargaret Beaufort to her eon, Henry Vlly Ellis, *' Original 
Letters," let Ser. i. 46. Ellis has given no year to this letter, 
but it may be inferred from the next letter.] 

My omie suet and most deere Ejmge and all myOoiy. 
worldly joy, yn as humble manor as y can thynke yHJaaa- 
recommand me to yomr Grace, and most hertely beseche ^^' 
our lord to blesse you ; and my good herte wher that 
you sa [say] that the Frenshe Kjmg hathe at thys 
tyme gevyn me courteyse answer and wretyn . . . lettyre 
of favour to hys corte of Parlyment for the treve ex- 
pedicyon of my mater ^ whyche soo longe hathe hangyd, 
the whyche y well know he dothe especially for your 
sake, for the whyche my . . . ly beseeche your Grace 
jrt . . . to gjrve hym your favourabyll . . . thanks and to 
desyr him to contenew hys .... And, yeve jt soo 
myght leke [like] your Grace, to do the same to the 
Cardynall, whyche as I understond ys your feythfull 
trew and lovyng servant. Y wysse my very joy, as y 
efte have shewed, and y fortune to gete thys or eny 
parte therof, ther shall nedyr be that or eny good y 
have but jt shalbe yours, and at your comaundement 
as seurly and with as good a wyll as eny ye have yn 
your cofyrs, as wuld God ye cowd know y* as veryly as 
y thinke yt. But my der herte, y wuU no more en- 
combyr your Grace with f erder wry tyng yn thys matter, 
for y ame seure your chapeleyn and servante Doctour 
Whytston ihathe shewed your Hyghnes the cyrcom- 
stance of the same. And yeve jt soo may plese your 

^Apparently her claim for repayment of money lent by her 
mother the Daohess of Somerset, to the Duke of Orleans, Louis 
XITs father, while he was a prisoner in England (Halsted's *^ Life 
of Margaret Beaufort," p. 205 ; see '' Milanese Calendar," i. 363). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



218 THE EEIGN OF HENKY VH 

January. Grace, y humbly beseche the same to yeve feidyr 
credense also to thys berer. And Oar Lord gyve you 
as longe good lyfe, helthe, and joy, as your moste nobyll 
herte can dessyre, with as herty blessyngs as our Lord 
hathe gevyn me power to gyve you. At Colynweston 
the xiiijtti day of January, by your feythfull trewe bed- 
woman and humble modyr. — Mabgabbt B.^ 

151. 

[Maigftret Beaufort to Henry VII, Wood's *' Letters of Royal and 
mostriooB Ladies," i. 118. Miss Halsted, who has also 
printed this letter, assigns it to 28 July, which was St. Anne's 
day ; but Dr. Gairdner says the allusion at the end to Henry 
YII's birthday must refer to St. Agnes' day, 28 January.] 



January. 



My dearest and only desired joy in this world. 
Caiaii,j8 With my most hearty loving blessings and humble 

commendations I pray our Lord to reward and thank 
your grace, for that it hath pleased your highness so 
kindly and lovingly to be content to write your letters 
of thanks to the French king, for my great matter, that 
so long hath been in suit, as Master Welby hath shewed 
me your bounteous goodness is pleased. I wish, my 
dear heart, an my fortune be to recover it, I trust you 
shall well perceive I shall deal towards you as a kind> 
loving mother ; and, if I should never have it, yet your 
kind dealing is to me a thousand times more than all 
that good I can recover, an all the French kings might 
be mine withal. My dear heart, an it may please your 
highness to license Master Whitstone, for this time, to 
present your honourable letters, and begin the process of 
my cause — ^for that he so well knoweth the matter, and 
also brought me the writings from the said French king 
with his other letters to his parliament at Paris — ^it 

^ Margaret had no technical right to this royal signature. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENEY AND HIS MOTHER 219 

should be greatly to my help, as I think : but all will I Janvny, 
remit to your pleasure. And if I be too bold in this, or 
any my desires, I humbly beseech your grace of pardon, 
and that your highness take no displeasure. 

My good king, I have now sent a servant of mine into 
Kendall, to receive such annuities as be yet hanging 
upon the account of Sir William Wall, my lords chap- 
lain, whom I have clearly discharged; and if it will 
please your majesty's own heart, at your leisure, to send 
me a letter, and command me that I suffer none of my 
tenants be retained with no man, but that they be kept 
for my lord of York, your fair sweet son,^ for whom they 
be most meet, it shall be a good excuse for me to my 
lord and husband ; and then I may well, and without 
displeasure, cause them all to be sworn, the which shall 
not after be long undona And where your grace 
shewed your pleasure for . . ., the bastard of King 
Edward's, sir, there is neither that, nor any other thing, 
I may do by your commandment, but I shall be glad 
to fulfil to my little power with God's grace. And, my 
sweet king, Fielding, this bearer, hath prayed me to 
beseech you to be his good lord in a matter he sueth 
for to the Bishop of Ely, now (as we hear) elect,^ for a 
httle office nigh to London. Verily, my king he is a 
good and wise, well ruled gentleman, and full truly hath 
served you well, accompanied as well at your first as all 
other occasions, and that causeth us to be the more bold 
and gladder also to speak for him ; ' howbeit, my lord 
marquis * hath been very low to him in times past, be- 
cause he would not be retained with him ; and truly, 

1 Affcerwarda Henry VIII. 

^ Richard Bedmayne was elected Bishop of Ely early in 1501. 
' This passage is hardly consistent with the account of Bedmayne 
giyen in the **Dict. Nat. Biogr.," xlvii. 483. 
^ Thomas Grey, first Marquis of Dorset. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



220 THE BEIGN OP HENBT VH 

iaamry, my good king, he helpeth me xi^t well in snch matters 
a8 1 have basiness with in these parts. And, my dear 
heart, I now beseech yon of pardon of my long and 
tedious writing, and pray Ahni^ty God to give yon as 
long, good, and prosperoos life as ever had prinoe, and 
as hearty blessings as I cui ask of Gk)d. 

At Calais town, this day of St. Anne's, that I did 
bring into this world my good and gracious prince, king, 
and only beloved son. 

By yoor homble servant, headwoman, and mother. — 
Mabgabbt B. 

152. 

[Building of Richmond P^Uoe, EingBford's ^' Gbionioles," p. 233 ; 
of. "Greyfriaw' Clnoniole,'* pp. 26-7.] 

In this yere the kjmg, after he had f^ysshed a greate 
parte of the buyldyng of his Manoir of Shene, which as 
before is said was consumed by ffire,^ £for consideracion 
that in the tyme of the said brennyng greate substaonce 
of Bichesse, as well in Juelles and other thynges of 
Bichesse, was perisshed and lost; And also that the 
Beedifijmg of the said Manoir had cost, and after shuld 
cost or it wer pursued, grete and notable sumes of money, 
where before that season it was ones called or named 
Shene, fiErom this tyme forward it was commaunded by 
the kyng that it shuld be called or named Bich mount 

153. 

[Flight of the Earl of Suffolk, Eingaford's *<0hxomole6/ p. 233. 
Suffolk had already fled onoe, in Aogcist, 1499, but had re- 
turned (see above, p. 209, and ** Diet. Nat. Biogr.," xlvi. 22).] 

j^ugo^. In this yere in the moneth of August departed 
Secretely out of the lond the Erie of SufiL, and so sailed 
vnto fraunce, where he accompanyed hym with Sir 

^ 21 Deoember, 1497. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE COMING OF CATHEEINE 221 

Bobert Cursun, knyght, before season in like maner >^pwt, 
departed ; ffor the which the kyng charged all officers, 
as serchers and other, to make due serche euery man in 
his Contre to se that noon other in like maner departed 
his land wk)ute his licence. 

154. 

[Arrival and marriage of Catherine of Aragon. Henry VU to 
Ferdinand and Isabella, '* Spanish Calendar,'' i. 311.] 

Has already told them that the Princess Katharine Richmond, 
arrived on the 2nd of October at the port of Plymouth, ber. 
Is very glad that the Princess and her companions are 
well Had felt great anxiety about her during her 
voyage from Spain to England. Has sent some of his 
officers to bring her by short and easy journeys to 
London. Has likewise told them that he and the 
Prince of Wales went to meet the Princess on her way. 
Have much admired her beauty, as well as her agreeable 
and dignified manners. On the 12th of November ^ the 
Princess made her entry into the capital, accompanied 
by such a multitude of prelates, high dignitaries, nobles 
and knights, and with the acclamation of such masses 
of people as never before had been seen in England. 

On the 14th of November the Princess was conducted, 
with great splendour, to the Cathedral of S& Paul, 
where both the primates of England, a great number of 
Bishops, and the first secular and ecclesiastical Lords 
of the kingdom were present. The Archbishop of 
Canterbury said high mass before the principal altar of 
the church, and the Prince and Princess of Wales were 
solemnly wedded. Although the friendship between the 
houses of England and Spain has been most sincere and 

1'' November 12. Ista die venit Domina Ispan. London" 
(Bentley, p. 126). 



Digitized by VjQOQ IC 



222 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

^^▼«mber, intimate before this time, it will henceforth be macli 
more intimate and indissoluble. 

Great and cordial rejoicings have taken place. The 
whole people have taken part in them. Begs them to 
banish all sadness from their minds. Though they 
cannot now see the gentle face of their beloved daughter, 
they may be sure that she has found a second father 
who will ever watch over her happiness, and never per- 
mit her to want anything that he can procure for her. 
Has already written to them about all this, but such 
things cannot be too often repeated. 

The Archbishop of Santiago, the Count de Cabra, 
the Bishop of Majorca, and all the other ambassadors 
who have accompanied the Princess, have secured for 
themselves his love and esteem. 

The union between the two royal families, and the 
two kingdoms, is now so complete that it is impossible 
to make any distinction between the interests of England 
and Spain. Promises punctually to fulfill all his obliga- 
tions, and even more if they wish it. 

1502. 

156. 

[Exoommunication of Suffolk, '' Greyfriars' Chronicle," p. 27.] 

22 Fefara. And the second Sonday of lent after was sir Edmonde 
^^' de la Poole pronuncyd accursed opynly with boke, belle, 

and candell, at PowUes crose at the sermonde before 

none. 

156. 

[Arrest of Sir William Oouxtenay, Sir James Tyrrell, and others, 
Eingsford's '' Chronieles," p. 256.] 

February. And souc after [the ende of ffebruary] was the lord 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



DEATH OP PRINCE ARTHUR 228 

"William of Devenshire,^ Sir James Tjrrell* and his Febmuury, 
Eldest Son, and one Wellesbonme, a servaunt of the 
said James Tirell, taken and comytted to sauff kepyng 
for fbnonrjmg of the party of the erle of Soff. 

157. 
[Death of Prince Arthur, Eingsford's '* Ohronides/' p. 255.] 
Also in the moneth of Aprill next folowyng, that is to 2 April, 
say the second day of Aprell, or nere aboute, died the 
noble prynce Arthure, the Eldest Sonne of our soneraign 
lord, at Ludlow; ffor whose soule the fWday next 
folowyng at London was kept a G^erall procession; 
and ypon the same Daye at after none In euery 
parisshe Chirche of London a Solempne Dirige by note, 
and on the morow a masse of Requyem ; And all the 
honest inhabitauntes of euery parisshe warned to be 
there present, to pray for the said Soule. And at 
Powles was doon a Solempne Dirige ; where the Mair 
and his brethem were present in blak, and offired on the 
mome at Masse. And the body was entred [interred] 
at Worcetir ; ' vpon whose soule and all Christen Jhesu 
haue mercy I Amen I 

158. 

[Trial and execution of Sir James Tyrrell and his accomplices, 
Eingsford's '' Chronicles," p. 266.] 

Vpon Monday, beyng the second day of May, was 2-9 May. 
kept at the Guyld hall of London an Oyr determjme, 

^Sir William was eldest son of Edward Courtenay, Earl of 
Devonshire ; it was not unusual in those days to describe the sons of 
an earl in the fashion of the chronicler. His arrest is dated 1608 
in the ''Diet. Nat. Biogr.," xiL 336. 

' Sir James Tyrrell was afterwards accused of complicity in the 
murder of the princes in the Tower. 

' '* June 18. Payd to the Under Treasurer, the rest of his boke 
made for the buriall of my Lorde Prince, £666 168." (Bentlej, 
p. 128). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



224 THE EEIGN OF HENEY VH 

May, 1602. where sat the Mayre, the Duke of Bokyngham, Therle 
of Oxenford, w^ many other lordes, Juges, and knyghtes, 
as commyssioners, before whome was presented as 
prisoners to be enqnyred of, Sir James Tyrell, and sir 
John Wyndam, knyghtes, a Gentihnan of the said Sir 
James, named Wellesbonm, and one other beyng a 
shipman. 

VpcHi the day folowyng, beyng the day of the halow- 
yng of the Invencion of the Crosse sat agayn there the 
said Mair, Lordes and other ; where before theym agejm 
were brought the said iiij persones, and there for certeyn 
tresons by theym commy tted were adioged to be drawen, 
hanged and quartered. 

Vpon flfriday folowyng, beyng the vi*h day of May 
and the morowe after the Ascension of our Lord, Sir 
James Tyrell and the forsaid Sir John Wyndam, 
knyghtes, were brought out of the Toure, to the scaffold 
vpon the Toure hill, vpon their ffete ; where they were 
both beheded. 

And the same day was the forsaid Shipman laied 
vpon an herdyll, and so drawen from the Toure to 
Tyboume, and there hanged, hedid and quartered. And 
the forenamed Wellysboum Bemajmed still in prison at 
the kynges commaundment and pleasure. 

Vpon the Saterday folowyng was arayned before my 
lord of Derby and other lordes in the Whitehall at 
Westm ' the sone of the forsaid Sir Jamys, one named 
Mathew Jonys, a yoman of the Croun, and a pursevaunt, 
and theder was brought the forsaid Wellesboume for to 
geve Evidence agayne theym. 

And the same day sat at Guyld hall the Mair and 
certeyn other commyssioners, before whom was arayned 
Sir John Wyndam's sone, and a harbour, dwellyng 
aboute the stile yerd in London, called James Holand. 

And vpon the Monday folowyng sat agayn at the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ANOTHER ROBIN HOOD 225 

yeldhall the said commyssioners, where for certeyn M»y, 1502. 
tresons by theym commytted were Juged to be drwen, 
hanged, and quartered, the forsaid ij persons. 

And sone after the forsaid Mathew Jonys, and the 
pursevaunt, which was called pursevaunt Cursxun, were 
sent to Guynes, and there were put to deth. And the 
Residue Remayned in prison at the kynges grace. 

169. 

[Capture of a famous highwayman, Kingaford's *' ChrfmicleB," 

p. 257.] 

Abowte Midsomer folowyng was taken a land Rover, 24? June, 
or theff, the which named hym silff Greneleff; the 
which, as it was Reported, had many Thevis at his 
Retynew, and Robbed moch people aboute London ; of 
the which was Reported dedes and doynges after Robyn 
hode. 

160. 

[Isabella of Oastile to Ferdinand, Duke de Estrada, Spanish am- 
bassador in England, '* Spanish Calendar," i. No. 327.] 

Enow that the King of France is on his way to Milan Toledo, 
with an armed force, and has sent a force against us^^''^^^* 
with the intention, it is said, of endeavouring to take 
from US onr possessions there. He has also sent to the 
frontier of Perpignan many armed men, foot and horse, 
and has commanded that ban and reban be proclaimed. 

All the time this was going on we were at ease here, 
for we did not believe that he would break the agree- 
ment which he had made and sworn. 

But now you must see of how great importance it is 
that there should be no delay in making the agreement 
for the contract of marriage with the Prince of Wales 
who now is. It is the more necessary, as it is said that 
the King of France is endeavouring to hinder it, and is 
intending to obtain the said alliance for hia daughter, 
VOL. I. 15 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



226 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

July, or for the sister of Monsieur d'Angoul6me. Therefore, 
without saying anjrthing about this, since it is already 
known for a certainty that the said Princess of Wales, 
our daughter, remains as she was here (for so Dona 
Elvira has written to us), endeavour to have the said 
contract agreed to immediately without consulting us ; 
for any delay that might take place would be dangerous. 
See also that the articles be made and signed and sworn 
at once, and if nothing more advantageous can be pro- 
cured, let it be settled as was proposed. In that case 
let it be declared that the King of England has already 
received from us 100,000 scudos in gold, in part pay- 
ment of the dowry, and let that be made an obligatory 
article of the contract, with a view to restitution, in 
accordance with the former directions given you. Let 
it be likewise stipulated that we shall pay the rest of 
the dowry when the marriage is consummated, so please 
God ; that is, if you should not be able to obtain more 
time. But take heed, on no account to agree for us to 
pay what still remains of the dowry until the marriage 
shall have been consummated. See, moreover, that 
the King of England give immediately to the Princess 
of Wales, our daughter, whatever may be necessary for 
her maintenance and that of her people. Provide also 
that, in the arrangement of her household, everything 
should be done to the satisfaction of the King of England. 
Take care that Dona Elvira remain with her, and any 
other persons whom she may wish to retain, according 
to the number which was agreed upon for her service. 

Be very vigilant about this, and endeavour to have 
the contract made without delay and without consulting 
us. Do not, however, let them see you have any sus- 
picion of hindrance, or show so much eagerness that it 
may cause them to cool. But set about it prudently, 
and in the manner which may seem best to you, so 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



FBEDINAND'S ANXIETY 227 

that there may be no delay in making the contract, and July, I602. 
let us know immediately what you have done in it.^ 

Notwithstanding that a league of amity has been con- 
cluded between us and the King of England, binding us 
to aid each other in the defence of our possessions, yet 
the treaty says, in what we possess at present, that is 
to say, what we possessed when the treaty was made. 
According to that treaty, therefore, he is not obliged to 
aid us in the defence of Apulia and Calabria, because 
we have obtained those coxmtries since. Consequently, 
we desire that at the time when the treaty of marriage 
is made, you should say to the King of England that it 
is reasonable, since the treaty of kinship is being settled 
afresh, he should renew the treaty of amity in such a 
manner that, without altering anything in it except the 
date, all that we have mentioned may be remedied. 

The clauses of the treaty are very clear in this re- 
spect. If you think well of it, you may make use of the 
old treaty. 

Before you say anything to the King of England 
respecting the King of France, we desire that the affair 
of the treaty of marriage should be settled, so that the 
one matter may not hinder the other. On this account, 
it would be well that it should be done quickly. In 
case that you hear anything of the King of France, 
appear as if you did not believe it, until after the treaty 
of marriage is concluded. Afterwards you must show 
to the King of England the relation which we send you 
herewith of the matters between us and the King of 
France. Let the King of England know that he is 
sending against our frontiers of Perpignan a large 
armed force of infantry and cavalry, and that he has 
proclaimed throughout all our frontiers ban and reban, 
and that he is intending to attack us in our possessions. 

1 See below, Vol. iii., Nob. 13-14. 
15* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



228 THE KEIGN OF HENBY VH 

July, 1502. The King of England, onr brother, knows that in 
accordance with the treaty of amity which has been 
agreed on between us, we are bound to aid one another 
in the defence of our possessions. Learn, therefore, 
what it is which he desires we should do in the matter, 
and let us know. 

If by chance the rupture between the King of Prance 
and ourselves should be already known in England, and 
there should be a disposition in the Sang of England 
to recover Guienne and Normandy by uniting himself 
with us, and we with him, in that case the King of the 
Bomans will also be on our side. So, if you see that 
your negociation will be benefitted by it, and that the 
state of affairs between us and the King of France 
renders it necessary, endeavour to get the King of Eng- 
land to take part in it, saying that he will never have 
such an opportunity of recovering his own possessions. 
We believe that it would be well to make use of Doctor 
De Puebla for this negociation. Therefore, if you think 
he will be of use, impart the business to him, and let 
him add you in the way that may seem best. Try to 
induce the King of England to take part in this matter, 
and use the skill that we look for from you, and the 
necessary diligence. K anything be said to you about 
it, listen and negociate with prudence, and consult with 
us. But do not speak of it without being first certified 
of our rupture with the King of France. 

161. 

[Ferdinand of Aragon to the Duke of Estrada, *' Spanish Calendar," 
i. pp. 287-8.] 

1 Sepum- Now this enterprise of the King of France cannot be 

^* hindered except by putting him under the necessity of 

defending his kingdom of France. This, to be of any 

use, cannot, as you know, be done by means of one King 



Digitized by 



Google 



SPANISH DESIGNS 229 

only. But if we and the King of England were to join September. 
together to make a descent upon France, each one 
^th all his forces, we might then attack Guienne and 
Normandy ; or we might descend upon Languedoc and 
the parts about Fuentarabia while the King of England 
attacked the duchies, in the hope, with God's assistance, 
that, our army might then effect a junction there with 
the army of the King of England. For, if we and the 
King of England could meet in France, he might re- 
cover, by God*s help, the said duchies of Guienne and 
Normandy, or a large portion of them. By these 
means the King of France would be obliged to quit 
Italy, in order to come to the defence of his own king- 
dom. 

As soon as he had left Italy, having within his king- 
dom two such Princes as his adversaries, it is very 
certain that all the people of Italy would join together 
to take from the King of France and his people that 
which he holds in Italy, so that he would lose it all. 
Moreover, it is probable that in order to deliver his 
kingdom he would, in such a case, consent to all that 
we and the King of England might require. On the 
other hand, no great forces being sent against the King 
of France, the people of Italy would dare to do nothing 
except what he might conmiand. Therefore what above 
all things we now desire is, that the King of England 
should be induced to take part in the matter in the way 
we have pointed out. 

Having regard to what we have said, you will on this 
account give this business precedence of all others, for 
you must see how much it imports our royal state and 
service. And you will tell the King of England, im- 
mediately, from us, how the King of France, without 
any just cause or reason, and without wishing to find 
any means of maintaining peace and concord, has 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



230 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

SeDtember, broken all that he had capitulated and sworn to with ns, 
^ we having kept our faith very entirely with him. You 

will also say that, after having seized upon our country 
of Sicily by means of his fleet and army, we being quite 
at ease the while, confident as we were of peace and un- 
prepared for war, he made war upon us there, saying 
that he desired to have our duchies of Apulia ajud 
Calabria and our kingdom of Sicily, and has already 
proceeded from words to deeds. Moreover, show him 
how little security he, or any one, can have that the 
King of France will keep that which he has confiixned 
and sworn, after breaking with us in the way he has 
done. For even if there had been no treaty of amity 
agreed to and sworn between us and the King of Eng- 
land, by which he would have been bound to take part 
in this matter, there would still be sufficient reason for 
him to join with us in remedying the evil. How much 
the more need then is there for him, being, as he is, 
obliged thereto on account of the treaty of amity settled 
between us, to aid us in the defence of our kingdom of 
Sicily and of those our other realms. 

We therefore pray him that he will be willing to do 
this, because, as we said before, the matter requires 
strong and speedy measures to be speedily taken. For, 
we are quite determined to aid him, with all our power. 
God willing, to recover his duchies of Guienne and 
Normandy, if he will aid us to recover our possessions. 
You will also tell the King of England that suitable 
security must be given on the one side and the other, 
that, God willing, we should not dissolve our confedera- 
tion against the King of France, or make peace or truce 
with him without the King of England, or the King 
of England without us. Above all, give this business 
precedence of all others, and use your best endeavours 
in it, making the strongest representations to the King 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



DEATH OP THE QUEEN 231 

of England respecting it, and endeavonring in all pos- September, 
sible ways to get him to take part in it. 

1503. 

162. 

[Death of the Queen, Eongsford's " GhronioleB/' p. 258.] 

And vpon Candelmas day, in the nyght folowyng the 2-11 Pebru- 
day, the kjmg and the Quene then beyng loged in the*^' 
Towre of London, the Quene that nyght was delyuered 
of a doughter; where she entendid to have been de- 
Ijmered at Kchmount, and vpon the Saterday folowyng 
was the said doughter Cristened w*in the parisshe 
chirch of the Towre, and named Kateryn. And vpon 
that day vij nyght or vpon Saterday, beyng the xj**^ day 
of flfebruarij, in the momyng, dyed the noble and vertuous 
Quene Elizabeth in the said Tour ; ^ vpon whose Soule 
and all Christen Jhesu haue mercy ! Amen I 

163. 

[Death of the Queen, '* Venetian Calendar,'* i. No. 833.] 

Beceipt of letters from the ambassador, Alvise Ajitwerp, 
Mocenigo, dated Antwerp 19 February. News had Jryf ***''°* 
been received that the Queen of England, after giving 
birth to a female child, had died, though the English 
ambassadors said they did not know this for certain. 
Writes that this Queen was the daughter of the late 
King Edward ; a very handsome woman and of great 
ability. 

^ *' March 16. Delivered to Sir Robert Hatton in prest at two 
tymes for the buryall of the Quenes grace, £433 68. 8d. " (Bentley, p. 
130). " 31 May. Delivered to thunder-treasurer in full payment 
of £2832 78. dd. for thentirment of the Quenee grace, £2389 
08. 7d. " (ibid,). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



232 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Febnmry, By a letter from the same of the 23rd, the death of 

IRAS. 

the Queen was confirmed ; she was 85 years old, a very 
handsome woman, and in conduct very able ; has left a 
son and three daughters. It is supposed that althougli 
King Henry has made the agreement with the King of 
the Bomans, England will make a stir, and afbirs there 
be in commotion. 

164. 

[Ezoommmiioation of Edmund de la Pole and Sir Robert Oorson, 
Eingsford's " Chroniclea," p. 259 ; cf. No. 155.] 

5 Maroh. Vpon Sonday, beyng the first Sonday of Lent, and 
the vtii day of March, was at Poules Crosse executed a 
Solempn Curs w* book, bell, and Candell ; by Eeason or 
auctorytie wherof there was solempnely accursid Ed- 
mond De la Poole, Sir Bobert Cursun, and other, w* all 
such as theym ayded or favered In Will or in dede. 

165. 

[Murder of the prior of Sheen, Eingsford's " Ohronicles,'* p. 259.] 

Maich. In the Ende of the moneth of March the priour of 

the Charterhous of Shene was murdered w* in the 
place by meanes of a monk of the same hous, named 
Goodwyn; and an other Monk also by hym and his 
complices was there also murdred. 

166. 

[Margaret, Queen of Scotland, to her father, Henry YU, EUis, 
** Original Letters,'* 1st Ser. i. 41. Margaret Tudor was 
married to James IV by proxy on 26 January, 1503 ; she left 
Richmond on 27 June, and made her state entry into Edinburgh 
on 7 August.] 

Edin- My most dere lorde and fader in the most himible 

SSgMt * wyse that I can thynke I recummand me unto your 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MARGAEET'S MARRIAGE 233 

Grace besechyng you off your dayly blessyng, and that AugMt. 
it will please you to yeve hartely thankes to all your 
servauntts the whych by your commaundement have 
geven ryght good attendaunce on me at this tyme, and 
specially to all thes ladies and jantilwomen which hath 
accompeneyed me hydder, and to geff credence to thys 
good lady the berar her off, for I have showde h}rr mor 
off my mynd than I will wryght at thys tyme. Sir, I 
beseche your Grace to be good and gracious lorde to 
Thomas, whych was footman to the Queue my moder, 
whos sowle God have soyle ; ^ for he hath byn on * off 
my fotemen hydder with as great diligence and labur to 
hys great charge of his awne good and true mynde. I 
am not able to recumpence hjrm, except the favor of 
your Grace. Sir, as for newys I have none to send, 
but that my lorde of Surrey ys yn great favor with the 
Eyng her tiiat he cannott f orber the oompaney off hym 
no tyme off the day. He and the bichopp off Murrey 
orderth every thyng as nyght ' as they can to the Eyngs 
pleasur. I pray God it may be for my por * hartts ease 
in t}rme to come. They calnot ^ my Ghamberlayne to 
them, whych I am sur wull speke better for my part 
than any off them that ben off that consell. And iff he 
speke any thyng for my cause my lord of Surrey hath 
such wordds unto hym that he dar speke no furder. 
God send me comford to hys pleasur and that I and 
myne that ben lefftt her with me be well entretid such 
wayse as they have taken. For ^ Godes sak Syr, oulde ^ 
mea escusyd that I wryt not my syU to your Grace, for 
I hav no laysyr thys tym, bot wyt a wishse I would I 
wer wyt • your Grace now, and many tyms mor, wan I 
wold andsyr. As for thys that I have wrytyn to your 

1 aasoyle. ' one. ' nigh. * poor. 

* oaU not. * These last lines only are in the Queen's hand. 

'hold. "with. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



234 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

August, Grace, yt ys wery tru, bot I pray God I may fynd yt 
wel for my welefer ^ efter. No more to your Grace at 
this tym, bot our Lord ban you en ys kepyng. Wrytyn 
wyt tbe band of yom: bumble douter, Margaret. 

1504. 

167. 

[Henry Virslast parliament^ '' Rotoli Parliamentorum/* vi. 520.] 

25 Janu- Memorandum quod die Jovis, xxy die Januarii anno 
regni Regis Henrici Septimi post conquestum decimo 
nono. . . Dominus W. Arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis 
. . . causam summonitionis Parliamenti . . . declaravit 
. . . Nam, ut ait Augustinus, sublata justicia, quid 
aliud sunt regna, quam magna latrocinia; unde 
scriptum est in Ecclesiastico, " Propter injusticias 
transfertur regnum de gente in gentem ". Et quoniam 
inter multa que regnis ac civitatibus sunt necessaria, 
leges precipuum obtinent locum, sola justicia optim- 
arum legum conditrix est, eademque conditarum con- 
servatrix ; cum alioquin leges aut condantur inique, 
quarum auctores execrantur, unde Propbeta dicens 
" Ve qui condunt leges iniquas ; " aut pervertuntur bene 
condite. De quo Cicero, Existunt, inquit, sepe injurie, 
calumnia quadam & nimis callida juris interpretacione, 
ex qua illud '* summum jus summa injuria " factum est 
jam tritum sermone proverbium. Ex biis itaque Uquet 
in rebus bumanis utilius nichil esse posse justicia. 
Postremo, quid preterea voluptatis babeat ipsa justicia, 
certissimis argumentis ostendit. Nam quantumcumque 
sit utilis, quantumvis bonesta, nisi delectet, amari non 
potest. Non enim amatur, nisi quod delectat ; ut ait 
Augustinus, quamquam parum ei videtur delectare 
justiciam nisi eciam inter omnia que delectant, plus te 

^ welfare. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



WAKHAM ON JUSTICE 235 

delectet ipsa justicia ; delectant enim quedam naturali- January, 
ter propter infirmitatem nostram, at cibns & potus 
delectant esurientes & sicientes; delectat nos hec lax 
qae de celo fanditar sole exorto, vel qae syderibas & 
lana falget, vel qae in terra accenditar, laminibos 
consolantibas tenebras ocaloram; delectat corona, vox 
& saavisdma cantilena ; delectat odor bonas ; delectant 
eciam tactam nostram qaecamque pertinent ad camis 
aliqaam volaptatem; & qae delectant nos in sensibas 
corporis, aliqaa licita sant, aliqaa illicita: jasticia sic 
delectare debet ut vincat eciam licitas delectaciones, 
nedam illicitas ; qaamqaam ne id qaidem satis sit, at 
Aagastino placet, pro amore jasticie, contempsisse 
qaicqaid te delectabat, nisi eciam contempseris qaic- 
qaid te terrebat; contempne carceres, contempne 
vincala, contempne exiliam, contempne tormenta, 
contempne mortem. Hiis ac aliis nonnallis tam divin- 
aram qaam homanaram legam antiqaissimis ration- 
ibas & argamentis, omniam circamstanciam animos ad 
jasticiam somme coUendam mirifice inflamavit. 

168. 

[The Doge and Senate of Venice to Nioolo Giustiniani, Venetian 
consul in London, '* Venetian Calendar," i. No. 837.] 

He is aware that daring the lifetime of Pope Alex- venic«, 
ander VI, the Dake of Valentinois (Caesar BoTgisk)f^^'^' 
ceased not by all possible ways and means to plot against 
the Signory, trjring to seize their towns and fortresses. 
The Eepabhc having been thas provoked by him, on 
the death of Pope Alexander (18th Aagust, 1503), and 
also as a measare of self-defence, took Faenza by force 
from Valentinois, he having occapied and asarped it 
from the Charch, together with many other cities, towns, 
and fortresses. 

The Bepablic also obtained the city of Bimini from 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



236 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

Jamiary, its lord, Pandolfo Malatesta, who recovered it from 

1504 

Valentinois ; but who, not having the means either to 
reduce the castle, or to maintain himself in that state, 
ceded the said city to ttie Republic, in exchange for 
three times as much, as will appear by the enclosed 
note ; the Signory keeping for itself that which had been 
tyranically held by Valentinois, and restoring to the 
Church the supremacy and acknowledgement of tribute. 
Declare that the appropriation of this territory can not 
be attributed to covetousness, the Republic having al- 
ready ample possessions, whereas the cost of the newly 
sicquired places far exceeds their revenue ; and that what 
has been done was solely for the honour and advantage 
of holy Church, and to secure the Republic against com- 
petitors already in the field, and who sought to seize 
these towns, having sent troops to Faenza, putting 
forward one Franckscheto de Manfredi, a bastard, for 
whom, however, the State of its munificence provided 
suitably. 

Assert that this is what the Republic has done in the 
afiEairs of the Romagna ; for which impartial and unim- 
passioned minds would award praise and commendation, 
and not blame, which is constantly cast on the State, 
at the instigation of rivals and malignants, by the Pope, 
at the Courts of the Christian powers, amongst whom 
is understood to be the King of England. 

Are assured that his Holiness has written to the said 
King a brief, accusing the Republic heavily for the 
aforesaid acts, and referring to Cesena, Imola, and 
Forli, which places have been hitherto respected out of 
consideration for his Holiness, although they might 
easily have been seized ; the State occupying Rimini and 
Faenza, and the territories thereof, by reason of state 
policy, and for the advantage of the apostolic see and of 
his Holiness, but restoring to him his tributes, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



VENICE AND THE PAPACY 237 

paramount rights — ^the Republic constituting itself his January, 
tributary. The Pope and apostolic see can thus have 
the assistance of the Signory in place of Valentinois — 
an irreverent and most cruel tyrant, of whose fellow no 
record exists in any history, ancient or modem ; not- 
withstanding which, the Pope at the suggestion of bad 
men, lays blame on the Republic, which has always 
been of such service to Christendom and holy Church 
as seen by innumerable proofs and instances. Without 
referring to circimistances of ancient date, they would 
mention what had been done recently by the State for 
the election of a pontiff on the demise of Pope Alexander, 
when the Signory opposed Valentinois, who had a 
strong force in the apostolic palace for the purpose of 
coercing the sacred College of Cardinals to elect a pope 
after his fashion, and prevented these his plots and 
iniquitous designs from taking effect. The consul is 
charged to obtain audience of King Henry, and in detail 
to acquaint him with all the aforesaid justifications in 
such terms as his ability and prudence may suggest. 
He is to explain the course of events to every one, as 
shall seem necessary, so as to make a favourable impres- 
sion. The King himself, the State is convinced, will 
expect the Pope to be well disposed towards the Signory. 
The consul to omit no assiduity. They rely much on 
his prudence and ability. To write back word of the 
execution of these commands. 

169. 

[The Duke of Estrada to Isabella of Castile, " Spanish Calendar," 

i. 



The King had taken the Princess of Wales to Bich- London, 
mond, and from Eichmond to Windsor. There they ^^ ^°«""** 
stayed twelve or thirteen days, going almost every day 
into the park and the forest to hunt deer and other 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



238 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

August, game. From Windsor they returned to Richmond, 
where they passed a week 

The Princess had been mi well for three days, suffering 
from ague and derangement of the stomach. She soon 
got better. From Richmond the King proceeded to 
Westminster, leaving the Prince of Wales behind, but 
taking the Princess of Wales, the Princess Mary and 
all the English ladies with him. A few days later they 
all went together to Greenwich. After staying six or 
seven days in Greenwich the Princess fell ill again, and 
much more seriously than before. 

Before she had recovered. King Henry was obliged to 
leave on a visit to Kent. The Princess of Wales then 
returned to the house in which she had formerly lived. 
She had, however, not improved. She is rather worse, 
for she now suffers every day from cold and heat. The 
illness seems sometimes serious, for the Princess has 
no appetite and her complexion has changed entirely. 
Nevertheless the physicians have much confidence and 
say that the patient will soon recover. 

The King left Greenwich the same day on which the 
Princess of Wales went away. He sends messages to 
her very often, and offers to visit her. He offers to 
convoke all the physicians of the kingdom, and is very 
courteous. The Prince of Wales is with the King. 
Formerly the King did not like to take the Prince of 
Wales with him, in order not to interrupt his studies. 
It is quite wonderful how much the King likes the 
Prince of Wales. He has good reason to do so, for the 
Prince deserves all love. But it is not only from love 
that the King takes the Prince with him; he wishes to 
improve him. Certainly there could be no better school 
in the world than the society of such a father as 
Henry VH. He is so wise and so attentive to every- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PRINCE HENRY AND CATHERINE 239 

thing; nothing escapes his attention. There is noAagnst, 
doubt the Prince has an excellent governor and steward 
ic his father. If he lives ten years longer he will leave 
the Prince furnished with good habits, and with im- 
mense riches, and in as happy circumstances as man 
can be. 

Wishes very much to leave England as soon as 
possibla Was told last year that there was no 
money to defray the expenses of his journey. Had, 
therefore, already remained one year longer in England 
than was necessary. 

Expected the brief of the Pope containing the dis- 
pensation ^ would have come a long while ago. As it 
had not come, doubts arose whether the dispensation 
would be given at all ; and a brief, of which a copy is 
added, even seemed to confirm these doubts. Went to 
King Henry in order to take leave of him. The King 
was much surprised, and asked him to remain till the 
dispensation arrived. Promised to stay in England till 
the end of August. Said that if the dispensation did 
not arrive during that time it would then be clear that 
the Pope did not like to give it. 

At last, after the King had left Greenwich, the dis- 
pensation arrived. Henry sent it directly to him, in 
order that he might show it to the Princess. If the 
Dean,^ who is ambassador of the King of England in 
Rome, should have to bring the papal bulls, they will 
not arrive before the middle of October. The King, 
wishing to make the marriage very solemn, will com- 
municate the bulls to the principal personages of the 
kingdom who usually assemble in Westminster on the 
Day of All Saints. Thus November will come on be- 

* For the marriage between Prince Henry and Catherine of 
Aragon ; see also Vol. iii., Nos. 14 S. 

* Robert Sherboroe, Peap of St. Paul's. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



240 THE EEIGN OP HENRY VH 

August, fore it will be possible for him to leave England, and 
^^^' a voyage in that season is by no means an agreeable 
thing, especially for so bad a sailor as he is. Beg^ lier 
to send him money, and a positive order to return to 
Spain, which, if necessary, he can show to the King of 
England. 

170. 
[Ferdinand of Aragon to Henry VII, " Spanish Calendar," i. 409. j 

Medina del Informs him that that self same day it had pleased 
^ Novem- GroA to take to Himself Qneen Isabella. Her death is 
^- the greatest affiction that could have befallen him. 

Does not doubt but that the King will feel her loss as 
a brother. Expresses his assurance that she is in glory, 
and his desire to be resigned to God's will. Acquaints 
the King that she has ordained by her will that her 
husband should be administrator and governor of the 
kingdoms of Castile, Leon, and Granada etc., as he 
already is, on behalf of their daughter Queen Juana. 
On all these matters the King of England will be in- 
formed by De Puebla. 

171. 

[Treasonable words about Henry Vll reported by John Flamank, 
''Letters and Papers," i. 231-240. Dr. Qairdner dates this 
doGoment 1503 ; but the reference on p. 245 to a prophecy 
that Henry would not reign more than twenty- two years seems 
to indicate a later date. The ** Lady Luse " on p. 246 was Sir 
Anthony Browne's wife, Lady Luoy Neville, niece of the 
*' Kingmaker," and daughter of John, Marquis Montagu.] 

1604 or About the last day of Septembre last past, beyng in 

^^^' a secrett counter within your deputie ^ is place at Calis, 

he. Sir Hughe Conway, your treserer ther, and Sir 

Sampson Norton, master porter of that your sayd tgmie, 

^ Sir Richard Naafan. 



Digitized by 



Google 



SUSPICION AT CALAIS 241 

cald to them my brodre William Nanfan and me. Then 1504 or 
said my master your depute to us ** Sirs, we must comjrn 
here now of many great matres touchjmg the kyngis 
grace and the surtie of this hys toune of Calis. Ther- 
fore by cause ye be next unto me, I must some tyme 
put you in tryst more then other. Ye shall hjrre here 
thees matrys that we intend to comyn of ; but first ye 
shall be boythe sworen upon a boke that ye shall never 
utter nothyng that is now here spoken, without it be to 
the kyngis grace yf nede shall require, or els to non 
lyvjmg creature." Then after many matris spoken by 
my master your depute and resonned to the same by 
your treserer and porter, wiche matres and wherof they 
were I ame and shalbe [ready] to shew to your hygnes 
at suche tyme or tymes that best shall plese your grace 
that I so do. 

Then seid Sir Hughe Conway, '* Master depute, yf ye 
knew as moche as I do, ye wolde saye that ye hade 
as grett cause to take kepe to your sylfe as ony lyvyng 
creature ; and therto ye be asmuche bownden to thank 
God for that ye have askaped hetherto as ye have, for 
I know thoos persons that have be sett to murdre you, 
and by whoos cause and menys they so dyde." Mi 
master askyd hym what they were he wold then shew 
hym, but seid that he wold shew hym more of that 
mater at a nodre tjrme when we shall have more layser. 
So for what he said now ame I and master porter as fyr 
into the daunce as ye be, for I promyse you of my faythe 
that all thoos that be and were proffered hydre into ther 
romes by my Lord Chamberlayn ^ shaU never love non 
of us, and specially thoos that were his houssold ser- 
vauntis tofore. The cause whij they soo do I cannot 
tell, but for that we folow the kyngis plesure and wil do. 
Therfore good yt is that we see to our owne surtie, as 

^ Qiles, Lord Daubeney. 
VOL. I. 16 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



242 THE REIGN OF HENBY VH 

1604 or well as f oie the sortie of this the kyngis tonne, that yt 
may be sure to hjrm and his, wat world so ever shall 
hapen to fall here after, to have in remembrans that 
the gretter and more partie of thoos that be in the 
kyngis retenu here be of my lordis prefferment. Also 
loke hoo stronge he is in the kyngis conrte of his hons- 
hold servauntis, for the more partie of his garde be of 
thoos that were my Lord Chamberlayn servamitis tofore, 
and hard hyt is to know mennys myndis yf Gk>d should 
send a soden change, as he hayth here tofore. 

Then said my master, your depute, that ''I darst 
reseive the sacrament that my lord is as true to the 
kyngis grace as ony man lyvyng ; " and in lyke wyse 
seid master porter. 

Item, my master your depute said " My lord Chamber- 
layn was very shlake in oone jomy, wherwith I knowell 
that the kingis grace was discontent; for and he had 
done his parte welle, the Comyshe men hade never made 
the kynge feld at Blake hethe, but had all ben distroyed 
longe before ther comyng thedre, that I knowell the 
kyngis grace hade lever hade be done then xx°^ li for 
his honour. 

Item, after many wordes spoken, Sir Hughe Gonwey 
seid, ** Mastres, I hanot spoken theys wordis for no un- 
trothe that I do thynk be now in my lord Chamberlayn, 
for I dar say now as ye do that he lovyth the kynge 
aswell as any man can do lyvyng ; but yt haith be sene 
in tymys past that chaynge of worldis hayth caused 
chaynge of mynd." 

Item the same Sir Hughe said, that ''we be here 
now togedres the kyngis true servauntis to lyve and dy, 
and also to spend all that we have in the world to do 
his grace servis. Therfore watt so ever we speke or 
comyn for his surtie, and for the surtie of this his tonne, 
can be no tresone; so good jrt is that we loke and 



Digitized by 



Google 



TALK OF THE SUCCESSION 248 

speke of thjmgis to come as well as thoos present. Ii504or 
do speke this for a cause that is good that we loke sadly 
to, for the kyngis grace is but a weke man and syklow, 
not lykly to be no longe lyvis man. Yt ys not longe 
sithens his hygnes was syke and lay then in his maner 
of Wangsted.^ Hyt hapned the same tyme me to be 
emonges many grett personages, the whiche fele in 
commonicacion of the kyngis grace and of the world 
that should be after hym yf hys grace hapned to depart.*' 
Then he said that some of them spake of my lorde of 
Buckjmgham, saying that he was a noble man and 
woldbe a ryall ruler. Other ther were that spake, he 
said, in lykwise of your traytor Edmond De la Pole, 
but none of them, he said, that spake of my lord prynce. 
Then said master porter to hym, "Have ye never 
broken to the kyngis grace of this mater? " Then said 
Sir Hughe Conway to hym agayn, '* I pray you souffer 
me to tell forthe my talle, for I am not yet athe ynd. 
Ye have in mynde wat that I have shewed you touchyng 
this matris. Of my faith, in lyke wise sithens my 
comyng I have shewed the same to Sir Nycholas Vaux,^ 
lieutenant of Gysnes, and to Sir Antony Broune, lieuten- 
ant of the castell here, and they answeryd me both 
this, that they had to good holdes to resorte unto, the 
wiche thay seid sholdbe sure to make their paxce, ho 
so ever the worlde toume." Then my master youre 
depute, and master porter boyth said to hym that he 
could no lase doo but shew thes matres unto your 
hyghnes. He said that, "Hyt ware good that the 
kyngis grace knew thees sayyngis, but asyet I have not 
shewed hym no part theroff, nother never I wildo." 
Then said master porter to hym angrely, and sware by 

> Henry YII bought Wftostead in 1499 (Bentley, "Exoerpta," 
p. 122). 

* Vaox was appointed lieutenant of Guianee in 1602. 
16* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



244 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

1504 or Godis precious soule he be the more to blame to kepe 
suche matris from his hygnes; and in lyke wyse said 
my master yonr depute, and all we beyng there. 

Item, after many wordis spoken touchyng the same. 
Sir Hughe Conway said, " Yf ye knew kynge Harry oare 
master as I doo, ye woldbe ware how that ye brake to 
hym in ony suche matres, for he wold take yt to be said 
but of envy, yll wille and malis. Then should ani on have 
blame and no thanke for his trouth and good mynd ; and 
that have I welle proved here to fore in lyke causes, for 
that tyme that the lord Lovell lay in Colchester a trysty 
frend of myn came to me and shewed me in coimcell the 
day and tyme of hys departyng, and of alle hys purpos. 
I was sworen to hym that I should never utter thys to 
man lyvyng to his hurte; butt yet forthwith after- 
wardis by cause of myn alegens, I came to Sir Raynold 
Bray and shewed hym aU as is abowe, and forthwith he 
said that Master Bray shewed the same unto the kyngis 
[grace]. Wher uppon I was brought before hys hygnes 
and I affermed all to be true as my said frend hade 
shewed ; and the kynge said that hy t could not be so, and 
rescued with me alwayes to the contrary of my said 
sayynges. At last he asked what he was that told me 
thus tale of hys departyng. I prayed hjB hygnes to 
pardon me, for I said that I was sworen to hym that I 
should never utter hym, to be drawen with wyld horsses ; 
wherewith the kynge was angry and displesed with me 
for my good wille. I shall no more tempt hym wile I 
lyve in suche causes." Then said Master porter "I 
thynk that ye drast never speke thees wordes to the 
kyngis grace as ye have rehersed them now here," and 
he sware many grett othes that he dyde. 

Item, my master youre deputie said that " I knowell 
that the kyngis hyghnes is harde of credens in suche 
matres ; and that knowe ye," he said, " master porter, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENEY'S INCREDULITY 245 

aswell as I, for howe longe was yt er hys grace and hys 1504 or 
councell wold belyve ony thyng of untrothe to be in Sir 
Jame Tyrell ; and some said I dyd seke to do hym hurte 
for malis. 

"Item, a nodre tjrme I dyd wryt unto his hygnes 
that oone hade shewed me that Sir Robert Cljrfford 
should say here in this toune to a lady that Perken 
Warbeke was kjmge Edwardes sone. Never wordes 
went coldre to my hart then they dyd. Hys hygnes 
sent me sharpe wrytjmg agayn that he wold have the 
prouffe of this matier. I hade no wittnes then but my 
sylfe ; but as hyt hapned afterwardes I caused hym by 
good craf te to confesse the same he had said to me be- 
fore hjm that was marshell here at that tyme, and els I 
hade lykly to be putt to a grett plonge for my trothe. At 
the last al thought that hit was not to shewe this to 
youre grace without better proffe; yet master porter 
said yt was grett pitty that the kinge dyd not tryst hys 
true knyghtes better, and to geve them credens in suche 
thynges as they should shew for hys surtie, for grett 
hurt may come by that mene." 

Item, after this the treserer said, *' Master depute and 
master porter, what daunger be we in now, remembryng 
all thynges welle, for we have no suche holdes to resort 
unto as thees other men have, considryng also oure 
many enymies that we have in this toune and els where 
that wilbe glade to distroy and murdre us all yf other 
should come to the kyngis grace then wele. And for 
trothe I knowell that he cannot longe contynu for hyt 
is wryten of hym that he shall no longer raygne than 
dyd kynge Edward, wiche," he said, *'was but xxi]*e 
yere and lytle more." Then said my master youre 
depute, ** I bysherwe hys hart that so dyde wryte, and 
also I pray God send all them that thynk the same to 
be true a shorte shamfull dethe *\ The treserer said 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



246 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

1504 or agayn " We may not be angry in this matris when -we 
shall comyn for the snrtie of oure sylfes aswell as of 
this the kyngis tonne, for I thynk not veryly thns to be 
all true that I have said, but I knowell that every manys 
mortall and must dij, and that that I have said I shall 
shew yon my boke that shall declare you the same playnly 
to be as I have said and spoken '\ Master porter said, 
'' Then I pray you, master tresere, brene that boke, and 
a vayngens take the first wryter ". 

Item, then said my master your depute to master 
Convaye, " I pray you leve thys profyciyng of the kynge, 
for ye speke of thynges that I never kepe never hire 
nor see, and that my prayer is that I never leve day 
nother oure longer then the kyngis grace and hys 
chyldre shall have and inyoye the realme of Inglond." 
And Ukevise spake master porter and we all beyng 
there. 

Item, then said master Conway, ''All this that I 
have spoken is to thentent to have all thynges to be 
made sure for the kynge and hys childre, and specially 
this hys toune of Calis ; and that cane never be done 
without good and wyse communycacion had of the 
same byfore ; for I tell you for surtie that that shall 
never be aslonge as the lady Luse shalbe in the castell, 
that we cane sure the kynge of thys hys toune, for the 
castell is the kay of this toune ; he that is therin beyng 
of a contray mynd may lett men inow in oone nyght to 
distri] us alle wyle we shalbe in oure beddes sleepyng. 
I know, masters,'* he said, " wat longeth to suche matres 
better then ye do ; therfore I pray you seuflfer me for 
to speke. Lett nott us thynk the contrarij but and the 
kyngis were ons departyd, she beyng in the castell here 
and Edmond De la Pole hire cosen at hys lyberte, but 
that she wolde helpe hym in hys causes with all hire 
poure and to lett hym come into this toune by the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SUSPECTED YORKISTS 247 

postren of the castell to the distracdon of ns alle. Be- 1504 or 
membre welle how ny that Kent is hydre, wat a lyans 
thay be of thers." He spake of Sir Edward Poynynges, 
Sir Rychard Gylforth, Sir Thomas Bouchir. Wat he 
said of ther demener, master porter, jt yoxire grace 
exammen hym cane shew yoore hygnes better then I 
can do. Also he said, " Bemembre all the company of 
this the kynges retenn here, wat ille mynde they here 
nnto us that wilbe aU redy then to folow hyre mynd as 
they doo now, and to doo ns the most myschjrffe they 
cando," and named Bychard Wodhonse and John 
Glynton speris. Item, Baynold of the Ghambre, a con- 
stable of the retenn, with other. "Thees men,*' he 
said, " never lovyd the kyngis grace, nor never woldo, 
with many mo of the same mynd within this tonne. 
Now I have shewed all the wyrst. This be a sherwde 
company sett in yll mynde. Dont ye not but this will 
f alle in dede bnt good provysion be made for the remedy 
in tj^me." 

Item, then said my master yonr depnte, " Yf snche 
thyng shaU happen, as I pray God that I never leve to 
se, the kyngis grace to departe byfore me, bnt and yt 
please God that he shall so do, to be for the snrte and 
use of my lorde prjmce and for all my mastris ohildre 
to have this tonne alle tymes at ther owne wille and rule ; 
and rather then yt shonldbe otherwyse I had lever 
sonffer dethe. And we do wysly, I dont not but by 
good counsell we shalbe able by good polici to distrii 
alle the captayns and ryngledres that be of yll and con- 
trari] mynde ; that done the other wilbe good to rule. 
So I tryst that we shall alwayes kepe the tonne and 
marches to the kyngis use and hys." More of this 
touchyng this last artycle was spoken, wiche is not now 
perfetly in my remembrans ; but well I remembre that 
everyman named oone to ryde the world of, yf suche 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



248 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

1504 or daunger should come to pase, as I tryst never to se by 
Godis grace, whoo ever preserve youre hygnes. 

Item by the f ayth that I here mito my Savyour Cryst 
Jhesu and to youre hygnes, this before rehersed v^as 
the sayjmg of every of them as nyghe as I kan call now 
to my remembrans. 

Thees folwyng be the wordys that Sir Hughe Conway 
dyd speke in the hyryng of Sir Rychard Nanfan, knyght, 
your depute of Calis, Sir Sampson Norton, your porter 
there, Welyam Nanfan and John Flamank. 

First, he said that the kynge is but a weke man and 
syklow, and not lykly longe to contynue ; therfore good 
yt is that we see for our owne surties aswell asfor the 
surtie of this hys toune of Calis. 

Item, he said that my lorde chamberlayn was a 
stronge'and'mighti man of men in the kyngis courte as- 
well as within this the kyngis toune of Calis and els 
were, and said, '' Put yt that he be true as ony man 
lyvyng to the kyngis grace now, yet chaynge of worldes 
haith caused change of men myndes, and that haith be 
sene many tjrmes. 

Item, he said that the firthermust that he could ever 
se or rede of the kyngis grace was that he should raygne 
but as longe as kynge Edward dyde, whiche he said was 
but xxii*i yere or lytle more. 

Item, he said that when my master youre depute, 
and master porter wolde have hym, he wolde brynge 
hys boke of profici to Welyam Nanfan, and he should 
rede y*, wiche should playnly declare the same. 

Item ; he seid that the kyngis grace lay seke aboute 
a iii] yers past in hys maner of Wangsted ; ** At wiche 
tyme," he said, " fortuned me to be in the company of 
many dyvers and grett personnages, the wiche as at that 
tyme hapned to commune of the kynge oure master, 
and wat world shouldbe yf his grace deperted, and hoo 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CONWAY'S ANTICIPATIONS 249 

should have the rule in Inglond then. Some, he said 1504 or 
spoke of my lorde of Buckjmgham, that said that he 
woldbe a ryaU ruler, and so gave hym grett prees ; and 
other of them in lykwyse spake of the traytour Edmond 
De la Pole, but non of them, he said, spake of my lorde 
prynce/* 

Item, he said that he hade shewed all this mater to 
Sir Nycholas Vaux, Ueutenant of Gysnes, and to Sir 
Antony Browne, lieutenant of the castell in Calis, and 
said that ther answere to hym was saying that they had 
too good sure holdes to resort unto, the wiohe should 
make ther peaxce hoo ever the worlde toume. 

Item, he said that the lady Luoe was a proude hi] 
mynded woman, and lovyth not the kyngis grace, and 
that Edmond De la Pole was hyr kynnysman,^ to whom, 
he said, she vdldo all the plesure and helpe she cando 
in the world, and that yf anythjmg should come to 
youre grace other then wele he douted not but she 
wolde lett hym by the postren of the castell to the dis- 
truccion of us all. 

The cause and ground whij and to what intent he 
spake all thes wordes by me here wryten, my master 
your depute, and Sir Sampson Norton, whoo herd all 
the same, and soo dyde Weliam Nanfan in lykwyse, 
that cane shew and declare alle unto youre hygnes 
moche better then I cando. Butt by the faythe that 
I owe and here unto my Savyoure Cryst Jhesu, and to 
youre most noble grace, I herde hym speke all thees 
wordes in ther presens, vdth more then my poure mynd 
cane serve me to declare unto your hygnes. 

Item, I have herd master porter and Welyam Nanfan 
sai] dyvers tjrmes, that they have herd Sir Hugh Con- 
way say that ther shuldbe never more popys in Rome 
after hym that is now, nother kynges in Inglond after 
youre grace. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



260 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

1604 or Item, upon a tyme I brought a letter to Sir Hughe 

Conway, that Sir Nycholas Vaux had sent to my master. 
After that he had rede the same letter to theend, he 
toke me by the arme and said to me, '' Brodre Flamank, 
thi] master and master porter be not aswyse as I wold 
that they were ; for now may ye see that other men 
cane have knowlyche dayly of every thjmg or grett 
mater that is done in Inglond and we cane have no 
knowlych of nothyng but by them. This is not good, 
nother no sure waye for us. I have often tymes spoken 
to them to have a sure and a wyse man to lij a boute 
the court styll at oure coste and charges ; he may all 
tymes send us how the world goyth. I pray you tell 
them that I wille here halfe yf this to be done, for God 
knoweth how sodenly a change may fall ; " with many 
more wordes touchyng grett peryll that my fall yf this 
be not don. 



1505. 

172. 

[Silvester de Giglis, Bishop of Woroester, to HeDry Vn, *' Letters 
and Papers," i. 2i3-5.] 

Borne, Sacra Regia Majestas, post humillimam commenda- 

*^"" tionem etc. Jam arbitror intellexisse potuit majestas 
vestra per breve apostolicum, et per instructiones ad 
Johannem Paulum fratrem meum una cum ultimis 
litteris missis, placuisse summo pontifici ut ad majesta- 
tem vestram venirem, et bullas originales dispensationis 
matrimonialis afferrem, legitimasque causas dilationis 
earundem, et animi dolorem ac molestiam quam Sanctitas 
sua contraxit ex transmissione ab Hispaniis in Angliam 
copise dictarum buUarum, quam ad ultimam consola- 
tionem serenissimaB ac Catholicissimse dominae Helisa- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE BULL OP DISPENSATION 251 

beth Hispaniarnm reginsB morientis oratori istic suoHaroh, 
concessisset sab fide et Sacramento silentii ac tacitumi- 
tatis, coram majestati vestrsB exponerem, cum nominllis 
aliis privatis negotiis, qnsB mihi in mandatis datnra 
erant ; et insuper sacrom ensem, quo potissimnm majes- 
tatem vestram ex omnibus principibns Ghristianis hoc 
anno insignire voltiit eidem prsssentarem. Sane si quid 
unquam votis optare, vel non immerito forsitan ex- 
pectare potui ex hoc pontificatu Sanctissimi Domini 
nostri, cui me Altissimus affinitatis vinculo astringere 
dignatus est, satisfactum est amplissime desiderio et 
expectationi mesB, assequutus sum cumulate, et supra 
Yotum quod continue expectavi ex eo tempore ex quo 
aliquid esse incepi sola gratia et benignitate majestatis 
vestrsB. Tandem concessum est creatursB vestrsd ad 
auctorem factoremque suum redire, et eum coram in- 
tueri revisere et venerari, cui non solum fortunas et 
faoultates debeo, sed quod vivo, quod spiro, quod omnino 
aliquid sum eidem aoceptum refero. Quam profectionem 
meam ad majestatem vestram, quoniam prsscsBteris 
omnibus mihi gratissimam habeo, brevi accelerabo, et 
intra paucos dies ex Urbe me expediam. Non dubito 
quin adventum meum dementia vestra pro sua erga me 
benignitate et humanitate tetanter suscipere dignetur, 
et humilem creaturam suam eo vultu aspicere quo me 
ab humo toUere dignata est, et tot immortalibus bene- 
ficiis, honoribus ac dignitatibus honestare. Quibus cum 
nuUsB gratisB mese pares esse possint, silebo potius quam 
infinita ejus erga me merita inepte recensendo minora 
f aciam ; sed me ipsum personamque meam eidem coram 
reverenter tradam ; suum est quicquid ago, quicquid 
cogito, quicquid cupio. Bogo non verba, quae debitum 
meum exprimere non possunt, sed corpus, spiritum et 
animum qui totus ex ilia pendet, benigne accipiat, et ita 
de me sentiat, meipsum mihi ipsi tum demum placere 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



262 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Karoh, poBse, si cuiQ ad illam venero inyeniam aliqnid a me 
factum quod majestati vestrsB placere intelligam. Quam 
opto nt AltissimuB diutissime conservet felicem, et cui 
interim me qnam hnmillime commendo. 

Novitatmn nihil in prsBsenti est quod auribos majes- 
tatis vestrse dignum putem, prsBterquam qnod snperiori- 
bus diebus Sanctissimus Dominus noeter in sBgrotatiun- 
cnlam levem incidit, quam acceptis quibusdam piluli§, 
statim rejecit, atque in pristinam salutem continuo 
Sanctitas sua restituta est. In rebus autem qu8B 
SanctsB RomansB EcclesisB statum concernunt Sanctitas 
sua die noctuque vigilantia quadam mira repetitura cred- 
itur quicquid occupatum superioribus annis fuerat, et 
nunc cum Venetis egit ut magna terrarum pars quas sibi 
ab ecclesia verterant, eidem Sanctse Romanae EcclesisB 
restituatur. Reliquum est ut me iterum clementissimsB 
majestati vestrsa quam humillime commendem. 

Post scripta. yenit in mentem meam dignum esse 
ut majestatem vestram certiorem facerem de legatis 
sive oratoribus r^s PoloniaB, qui superioribus diebus 
de consuetudine in Urbem suscepti, primam eorum 
audientem a Beatissimo Patre nostro in publico 
auditorio die x Martii superioris habuerunt, atque ipsi 
Sanctissimo Domino nostro obtulerunt varia munera, 
et qu8B summam duorum millium ducatorum caperent. 

173. 

[Henry VH's instruotions to Anthony Savage, sent on a mission to 
Ayala, who was then in Flanders, " Spanish Calendar/' i. 429. 
They throw some light on Henry's dealings with the Arohduke 
Philip. Bergenroth assigns them to the '* spring or summer " of 
1506 ; it seems probable that they are earlier than Henry's loan 
in April to Philip ; see pp. 257-8, note.] 

Bfarch(?) There are the articles which Anthony Savage shall 
communicate to the Reverend Father, Pedro de Ayala, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MAXIMILIAN'S PROPOSALS 253 

Apostolic Prothonary, and about which he shall hearBfaroh. 
his opinion. 

The said Anthony shall first deliver the letters of the 
King to the said Prothonotary, and then tell him what 
follows. A long time has already elapsed during which 
his Boyal Majesty has heard nothing from the Prothono- 
tary respecting ... of that country. As the Pro- 
thonotary had written to the King's Majesty a letter, 
forwarded by Garter King-at-Arms, and asked him to 
send the said Anthony to him, in case he had anything 
to communicate which could not be safely entrusted to 
writing, his Boyal Highness, wishing to inform him of 
something, and to hear his opinion, sends him the said 
Anthony. 

After this preamble, the said Anthony shall tell the 
said Prothonotary that the most Serene King of the 
Bomans had sent Herman Bimbre, with credentials and 
instructions, to his Majesty, by virtue of which the said 
Herman had showed and explained to his Majesty the 
following matters : — 

1. The King of the Bomans wishes to refer the differ- 
ences about the fairs of Calais to the decision and 
arbitrament of the King of England. 

2. He offers the King of England his daughter in 
marriage.^ 

3. The scune Herman informed the King's Majesty 
of the quarrel of the King of the Bomans with the King 
of Hungary, and begged his Majesty to send an embassy 
about this affair to the King of Hungary and his subjects. 

4. The said Herman further told the King of England 
that the King of the Bomans intends to go to Bome, in 
order to be crowned there. Prom Bome the King of 
the Bomans intends to go to Hungary, to take posses- 

> Margaret of Savoy. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



264 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Biarch, sion of his rights. He begs for this purpose, one 
thousand archers from the £ing of England, who are to 
be paid for by the King of the Romans. 

5. The said Herman said to the King of England that 
the King of the Romans had had very great expenses 
in Germany and in Gneldres, and wonld be obliged to 
spend much more money on his expedition to Rome 
and Hungary. The King of the Romans asked, there- 
fore, the King of England to lend him money, withont, 
however, stating the amount. 

Anthony Savage shall communicate, confer, and treat 
with the Prothonotary, separately, on each article con- 
tained in the credentials of Herman Rimbre, ask his 
advice, and send his answer in writing to the King of 
England. 

He shall also inquire whether the Prothonotary knows 
anything about these articles. 

He shall further beg the Prothonotary to make very 
diligent search, and to communicate the truth, in this 
matter, through the said Anthony to the King's Majesty, 
especially with respect to the marriage, that is to say, 
whether the King of the Romans means it earnestly and 
sincerely, or is playing the hypocrite, and whether he 
has other intentions. If the latter be the case, what 
may his intentions be ? 

He shall also inquire to how much the dowries amount, 
which the daughter of the King of the Romans has in 
Spain and in Savoy ? 

Do the dowries consist in real estates and other 
property, or in pensions ; and what is the amount of the 
property, and how large are the pensions ? 

What security has the Princess for her dowries, and 
how would she be provided for in case her property 
should be taken from her, or the payment of her 
pensions suspended ? 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AECHDUKE PHILIP'S PLANS 255 

Is she reputed to be rich, and in what do her riches Much, 

. . ^ ^ 1606. 

consist ? 

Would her father and brother, or either of them, give 
her, in addition to what she now possesses, a dowry for 
her marriage with the King's Majesty, and what and 
how much would that be? 

He shall inquire whether any other Prince is asking 
her in marriage, and who the Prince is, and whether 
she has a liking for him, and wishes to be married to 
another Prince, and who that Prince is ? 

He shall inquire what sentiments, intentions, disposi- 
tions of mind, and affections the King of the Bomans 
entertains towards the King of England, and whether 
the King of England can confide in him as in a good, 
true and constant brother? 

He shall also ask the Prothonotary what is the mind, 
and what are the intentions of the King of Castile^ 
towards the King of England. 

He shall question the Prothonotary whether the King 
of Castile intends to go to Spain this summer or next 
winter, and whether by land or by sea, with an army or 
without an army ? 

He shall endeavour to find out whether the King of 
the Bomans, after the conclusion of the war in Gueldres, 
will make oyer a portion of his army to the King of 
Castile ? How great that portion would be, and who 
would be the captains ? Would it be foot or horse, and 
what purpose would it serve ? 

He shall ask what intentions the Queen of Castile has ; 
whether she is of the same mind with the King of Castile, 
and whether she will accompany him to Spain ? 

Are the Kings of Aragon and of Castile friends or 
foes ; and if they are foes, what is the reason of their 
enmity? 

1 Philip. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



256 THE EEIGN OP HENRt VH 

March, What is likely to become of Edmund de la Pole ? 

^ Does the King of the Bomans favour him by deed or 

by words ? 

Does the King of the Bomans favour the said Ed- 
mund? 

Has the King of Castile concluded a convention with 
the Duke of Gueldres respecting the said Edmund, and 
what are the articles of that convention ? 

He shall inquire what the Duke of Gueldres intends 
to do with the said Edmund ; whether he has a liking 
for him, or only esteems him a little ? How is the said 
Edmund now watched ; is he kept like a prisoner in 
strict confinement, or does he enjoy freedom, although 
not complete freedom ? 

The said Anthony shall very often repeat to himself 
all these articles, and afterwards frequently confer about 
them with the Prothonotary. As often as he learns 
anything worth writing or communicating, he shall send 
speedy messengers to the King of England, or return in 
person to England in order to speak to the King. 

The said Anthony shall tell the Prothonotary that the 
King of England, intending to give a suitable answer 
to the King of the Bomans on all subjects contained in 
the instructions of Herman Bimbre, will very soon send 
some privy counsellors to the King of the Boman& 
These privy councillors, or ambassadors, shall first con- 
fer with the Prothonotary about the answer to be given 
in the name of the King of England to the King of the 
Bomans. 

He shall inquire for what reasons the King of Aragon 
sends ambassadors to the King of France, and whether 
there is hope that these two Kings will conclude a 
peace? 

The King of England communicates all these secret 
matters to the Prothonotary as though he were one 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CATHEEINE'S INTEIGUES 267 

of his most intimate coxmcillors, and expects that the Maroh, 
Prothonotary will commanicate these secrets of the 
King of England to no person living. His Majesty has 
the greatest confidence in the Prothonotary and is per- 
suaded that he will make all these inquiries by safe and 
secret ways and means. 

174. 
[Vinoenzo Quirini to the Signory, " Venetian Calendar," i. No. 850.] 

Had been informed by the Spanish ambassador that ^^*^®^ 
the Princess of England sent a messenger lately to the 
King of Castile,^ urging his Majesty, after obtaining 
Guelderland, to come to Calais, to which place she would 
proceed, and would also bring the King of England, to 
effect an agreement and compromise, and adjust all dis- 
putes between them and their subjects. The commen- 
dator (De Haro) considers this the device of Don John 
Manuel, who with such a plausible pretext seeks to bring 
about an interview between these two kings, in order 
through his craft and cunning to compass an agreement, 
or something not beneficial to all parties. 

Don John induced the Princess to take this step by 
means of her governess, his cousin, giving her to under- 
stand that it will prove highly advantageous. 

The commendator De Haro trusts, however, that 
nothing will come of this, as he has acquainted the 
Princess with all the villainy of these people, and feels 
sure that she will immediately intercept and thwart this 
negotiation, by reason of her being the obedient daughter 
of the King of Spain.* 

^I.e. Philip, Arohdnke of Austria, who claimed the government 
of Castile in the rig^t of his wife Juana, eldest daughter of Ferdi- 
nand of Aragon and Isabella of Castile. 

' Three months before this, on 25 April, 1605, Henry had already 
lent £108,000 to Philip '' for his next voyage into Spayne, upon 
VOL. I. 17 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



258 THE BEIGN OF HENRY VH 

1505. 175. 

[Quirini to the Signory, ^'Venetian Oalendar," i. No. 851.] 

Antwerp, Aimounces the receipt of letters from the camp, pur- 
^"^^ * porting that peace had been concluded between the 
King of Castile and the Doke of Gaelders, who, on the 
29th ultimo, was to be at Axnheim to swear to it. 

The Duke (sic) of Suffolk, called " White Rose," con- 
cerning whom he wrote to the State that he was be- 
sieged in a ccbstle in Guelderland, is now in the power of 
the King of Castile, — ^intelligence which greatly delights 
this country, and his Majesty hopes by means of this 
individual to keep the bit in the mouth of the King of 
England. 

176. 

[CardinAl Hadrian de Oometo to Henry VH, '^ Lettore and Papers/' 

i. 247.] 

Rome, Nova nuUa hie sunt, nisi de matrimonio BUspaniflB,i 

23 October. g|. jj^^i^ multa loquuutur de vestra majestate, sed quid 
sit verum adhuc nos latet. Veneti continuant occupare 
illas duas Ecclesise civitates, tainen sunt valde teniti de 
pace ista quse dicitur inter hos duos reges,^ et etiam 
acceperunt magnam jacturam in aromatibus qusB pas- 
sim veniant de illis insulis per Portugallenses repertis. 
Florentini quiescunt sine civitate Pisarum. P[a]pa, 
intellecta compositione hujus pacis quae dicitur facta 
inter istos duos reges, dixit mihi et multis aliis cardin- 
alibus dum essemusin civitate Cometi, in qua ego natus 
sum, " Isti duo reges diyiserunt sibi vestimenta mea, sed 

sertain writings made betwen the Kinges grace and hym " (Bentley, 
p. 132) ; and another sum of £30,000 was lent on 27 September 
(ibid. p. 133). 

^ Ferdinand's second marriage with Germaine de Foix. 

^ Ferdinand and Louis XTT. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEWS PBOM ROME 259 

illis significari fecimus aliqua snper his. Videbimns October, 
qnffi sequentur ". Postea dixit mihi soli post coenam quod 
offerebant EcclesisB suom annuoin censum, et quod 
habebat literas a Gallia quod yestra majestas dabat 
illustrissimo principi suo nato illam paellam Dangnleme 
in nxorem. Dixi non posse me hoc credere cum jam 
essent contracta sponsalia per verba de prsBsenti cum 
filia Hispaniae, media dispensatione suse Sanctitatis, et 
quod hoc . . . regi Hispanias. Bespondit quod scribitur 
sibi quod in hoc consentit ipse rex Hispaniae. Nunc 
vestra majestas habet quae nova audivi a sua metuendis- 
sima Sanctitate. 

177. 

[Catherine of Aragon to her father Ferdinand, Wood's ^* Letters 
of Royal and Illastrioas Ladies," i. 131.] 

Hitherto I have not wished to let your highness know 2 Decern- 
the affairs here, that I might not give you annoyance, ^'' 
and also thinking that they would improve; but it 
appears that the contrary is the case, and that each day 
my troubles increase; and all this on account of the 
doctor de Puebla, to whom it has not sufiQced that from 
the beginning he transacted a thousand falsities against 
the service of your highness, but now he has given me 
new trouble ; and because I believe your highness will 
think that I complain without reason, I desire to tell 
you all that has passed. 

Tour highness shall know, as I have often written to 
you, that since I came into England I have not had a 
single maravedi,^ except a certain sum which was given 
me for food, and this such a sum that it did not suffice 
without my having many debts in London ; and that 
which troubles me more is to see my servants and 



' See below. Vol. iii. 
17* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



260 THE EEIGN OF HENRY VH 

Deeembtr, maidens BO at a loss, and that they have not wherewith 
to get clothes ; and this I believe is all done by hand of 
the doctor, who, notwithstanding your highness has 
written, sending him word that he should have money 
from the King of England, my lord, that their costs 
should be given them, yet, in order not to trouble him, 
will rather intrench upon and neglect the service of 
your highness. Now, my lord, a few days ago donna 
Elvira de Manuel ^ asked my leave to go to Flanders to 
get cured of a complaint which has come into her eyes, 
so that she lost the sight of one of them ; and there is 
a physician in Flanders, who cured the infanta donna 
Isabel of the same disease with which she is affected. 
She laboured to bring him here so as not to leave me, 
but could never succeed with him ; and I, since if she 
were blind she could not serve me, durst not hinder her 
journey. I begged the king of England, my lord, that 
until our donna Elvira should return his highness would 
command that I should have, as a companion, an old 
English lady, or that he would take me to his court ; 
and I imparted all this to the doctor, thinking to make 
of the rogue a true man; but it did not suffice me — 
because he not only drew me to court, in which I have 
some pleasure, because I had supplicated the King for 
an asylum, but he negociated that the king should dis- 
miss all my household, and take away my chamber 
(equipage), and send to place it in a house of his own, 
so that I should not be in any way mistress of it. 

And all this does not weigh upon me, except that it 
concerns the service of your highness, doing the contrary 
of that which ought to be done. I entreat your high- 
ness that you will consider that I am your daughter, 
and that you consent not that on account of the doctor 
I should have such trouble, but that you will command 
iS©©No.l74. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CATHEEINE DENOUNCES PUEBLA 261 

some ambassador to come here, who may be a true December, 
servant of your highness, and for no interest will cease 
to do that which pertains to your service. And if in 
this your highness trusts me not, do you command some 
person to come here, who may inform you of the truth, 
and then you will have one who will better serve you. 
As for me, I may say to your highness that, in seeing 
this man do so many things not like a good servant of 
your highness, I have had so much pain and annoyance 
that I have lost my l^ealth in a great measure ; so that 
for two months I have had severe tertian fevers and 
this will be the cause that I shall soon die. I supplicate 
your highness to pardon me that I presume to entreat 
you to do me so great favour as to command that this 
doctor may not remain ; because he certainly does not 
fulfil the service of your highness, which he postpones 
to the service of the worst interest which can be. Our 
Lord guard the life and most royal estate of your high- 
ness, and ever increase it as I desire. From Eichmond, 
the second of December. 

My lord, I had forgotten to remind your highness 
how you know that it was agreed that you were to give, 
as a certain part of my dowry, the plate and jewels that 
I brought ; and yet I am certain that the king of Eng- 
land, my lord, will not receive anything of plate nor of 
jewels which I have used ; because he told me himself 
that he was indignant that they should say in his king- 
dom that he took away from me my ornaments. And 
as little may your highness expect that he will take 
them in account and will return them to me ; because 
I am certain that he will not do so, nor is any such 
thing customary here. In like wise the jewels which I 
brought came from thence (Spain) valued at a great 
sum. The king would not take them in the half of the 
value, because here all these things are esteemed much 



Digitized by 



Google 



262 THE REIGN OF HENEY VH 

Dacamber. cheaper, and the king has so many jewels that he rather 
desires money than them. I write thus to yonr high- 
ness becaose I know that there will be great embarrass- 
ment if he will not receive them, except at less price. 
It appears to me that it would be better that your high- 
ness should take them for yourself, and should give to 
the king of England, my lord, his money. Tour high- 
ness will see what would serve you best, and with this 
I shall be most content. 

1506. 

178. 

[ArriTal of i^ Arohduke Philip, " GreyfriarB* Chzoniole," p. 28. 
A detailed oontomporary narratiye of Philip's stay in Rngland 
until 12 February is printed in Gairdner's ** Memorials," pp. 
282-303.] 

16 Janu- Thys yere the xv day of January at twelve of cloke 
X^ at none rose soche a tempest of wynde tyll it was twelve 
at mydny th, that it blew downe tres and tyles of howsys, 
and that same nyght it blewe downe the weddercoke of 
PowUes Stepulle the lengthe of the ende of PowUes 
church into the syne of the black egylle ; at that tyme 
was lowe bowses of bokebynderes wher nowe is the 
scole of Powles. And that same nyght was the duke of 
Burgone that was callyd Phyllype with hys lady and 
many shepes of hys, the wyche intendyd to a gone into 
Spayne to a bene crownyd kynge, but by tempest were 
drevyne to Porchemoth havyne, and soo the kynge send 
many of the nobyll lordes and states of the realme both 
sperituall and temporall to reseve hjnn and all hys 
pepuli, and soo browte them to London ; and there the 
kynge nobylly reseved them and made them grete chere 
and soo departyd them home agayne. And that same 
yere at that tyme was soch a sore snowe and a frost 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE ARCHDUKE'S ARRIVAL 263 

that men myght goo with carttes over the Temse suid Janaary. 
horse, and it lastyd tyll after candlemas. And then it i^' 
was agreed betwene the kynge and the duke of Burgone 
that Edmond de la Pole sholde be send home agayne, 
and so he was. 

179. 

[William Makefyrrto Roger Daroy and Giles Alyngton, ''Paston 
Letters," ui. 953.] 

Ryght worschypfnll masters, I recomend me nn to Windsor, 
you, certyfying you that the Kynges Grace and thcary.*"^ 
Kyng of Gastyle mett this day at thre of the cloke, apon 
Cleworth Greyn, ij mylle owt of Wyndesower, and ther 
the Eyng reseyyyd hym in the goodlyest maner that 
ever I sawe, and ech of them enbracyd oder in armys. 

To schew you the Kynges aparell of Yngland, thus 
it was : — hys hors of bay, trappyd with nedyll warke ; 
a gown of purpuyr velvyt, a cheyn with a jeorge of 
dyamondes, and a hood of purpuyr velvyt, whych he 
put not of at the mettyng of the seyd Kyng of Castylle ; 
hys hatt and hys bonett he avalyd, and the Kyng of 
Castylle in cas lyke. And the Kyng of Gastyll rod apon 
[a] sorellyd hoby, which the Kyng gave un to hym ; hys 
apparell was all blak, a gown of blak velvytt, a blak 
hood, a blak hatt, and hys hors hames of blake velvytt. 

To schew you of the Kynges company, my Lord 
Harry of Stafforth rod in a gown of cloth of tuyssew, 
tukkyd, f urryd with sabulles, a hatt of goldsmyth worke, 
and full of stons, dyamondes, and rubys, rydyng apon a 
sorellyd courser bardyd with a bayrd of goldsmythes 
wark, with rosys and draguns red. 

And my Lord Markas [of Dorset] rydyng apon a bald 
sorelyd hors, with a deyp trapper full of long tassels of 
gold of Venys, and apon the crowper of hys hors a whytt 



Digitized by 



Google 



264 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

January, fedyr, with a cott apon hys back, the body goldsmytlis 
wark, the slevys of cremysyne velvyt, with letters of gold. 

My Lord of Kent, apon a sorelyd hors, bald, the 
hames of Yenys gold, with a dejrp frynges of half zerd 
of lengh. My Lord of Kent cott was on barr of cloth 
of gold, an oder of cremysyn velvyt, pyrlyd with a demy 
manche cat of by the elbowe. Thyes be the lords th&t 
bare the bruyt. 

Sir Hew Waghan apon a bay hors trappyd with 
cremysyn velvyt full of gylt bels, a gown of blak velvyt, 
and a cheyn of gold, bawdryk wys, worth v. hondreth 
pownd. 

Theys be the sperys : Master Sant John apon a blak 
hors, with hames of cloth of gold with tasselles of 
plonkytt and whytt, a cott of plonkytt and whytt, the 
body of goldsmyths werk, the s[l]evys full of spanguls. 

John Carr and William Parr cotts lyke, the horsys 
gray, of Parr trappyd with cremysyn velvyt with tas- 
selles of gold, and bels gylt. Carr hors bay with an 
Almayn hames of sylver, an jmch brod of betyn sylver> 
both the cottes of goldsmythes wark the bodys, the 
slevys on stryp of syllver, the oder gylt, 

Edward Nevell apon a gray hors trappyd with blak 
velveyt full of small belles, hys cott the on half of greyn 
velvyt, the oder of whytt cloth of gold ; thyse to the 
ratters of the spers, with oder dyvers well appontyd. 

On the Kyng of Castylles party, the Lord Chamber- 
layn cheyff, I can not tell hys name as yett ; hys ap- 
parell was sad, and so was all the resydeu of hys company 
with clokes of sad tawnye blake, gardyd, sum with 
velvyt and sum with sarsnyt, not passyng a dosyn in 
nowmber. It is sayd ther is many by hynd, wych 
cums with the Queyn of Castyll, wych schall cum apon 
Teyusday. 

When the Kyng rod forth to Wyndesouer Castyle, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PHILIP'S RECEPTION 266 

the Eyng rode apon the ryght hand the Eynges of Janiuury, 
Castylle, how be it the Kynges Grace oflferyd hym to^^^* 
takehym apon the ryght hand, the whych he refussyd. 
And at the lyghtyng the Kyng of Castylle was of hys 
hors a good space or onr Kyng was a lyght ; and then 
the Kynges Grace oflferyd to take hym by the arm, the 
whych he wold not, hot toke the Kjmg by the arme, 
and so went to the Kynges of Castylle chamber, whych 
is the rychestly hangyd that ever I sawe ; vij chambers 
togeder hangyd with cloth of arras wroght with gold as 
thyk as cowd be ; and as for iij beds of astate, no kyng 
Crystyned can schew sych iij. 

Thys is as fer as I ccm schew you of this day, and 
when I can know mor, ye schall have knowlege. 

180. 

[Vinoenzo Quirini to the Signory, '* Venetian Calendar/' i. No. 

869.] 

King Philip and Queen Jaana embarked at Armuy- F«imoath, 
den on the 7th instant with their whole retinue, but, in^*^*"^" 
order to await the full moon, the fleet did not go out of 
port until the morning of the 10th. The wind was then 
fair, and continued so the whole of that day and the 
next until ofiT Hampton, when towards midnight, after 
a dead calm, every ship having all sail set, so violent 
a storm sprang up from the N.N.E., as greatly to alarm 
the oldest and most experienced hands, for the night 
was dark and the channel unsafe, and great was the 
labour and peril of lowering the sails. That night one 
third of the fleet parted company ; and the wind lasted 
the whole of the 12th, taking them to the edge of the 
Bay of Biscay, so far as the pilots could ascertain from 
their soundings. A calm then ensued, and continued 
until the evening of the 13th, when the wind rose from 
the W.S.W., full upon the coast of England. Orders 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



266 THE BEIGN OF HEXBT VH ^ 



I 



iu». 



wexe tfaeo gnren to tack thiooghoiit the nigbt, in the 
hopes of a change for the better, but the sea and wind 
rose BO hi|^y, that aboat midnight, wh^i poaeibty not 
more than 50 miles from the shore, and miien soch was 
the darkness that not an olqect ooold be distinguished 
one span a head, a terrible hurricane commenced, of 
^diich the oldest marinraoB in the fle^ say they have 
not experienced the like within the last half century. 
All now sought for sirfety as they best mi^ : scnne 
ships stood out to sea, others made for land ; amongst 
the latter was his (Qnirini's) ship. At daybreak eighteen 
sail found themselves in a d^ize haze so dose iqpon the 
land that all gave themselves up for lost. Attributed 
their safe arrival in Falmouth to the miraculous mercy 
of the Almighty, to whom they had addressed vows and 
prayers, despairing of any other succour. 

King Philip and Queen Juana took the other tack 
and remained out at sea in the gale the whole of the 
14th and 15th, when, with only two ships, they were 
driven into Portland, a road and not a port, ten leagues 
from Hampton. 

Of the rest of the fleet, four ships got into Plymouth 
and three into Dartmouth, off which harbour three 
others foundered, though the greater part of the crews 
were saved. Nothing has been heard as yet of any of 
the other vessels On making Portland, King Philip 
immediately sent expresses to Plymouth, Dartmouth, 
and Falnu)uth announcing his safety, and desiring the 
vessels to await further orders. 

Has heard nothing of the King, he (Quirini) being in 
Cornwall at the extremity of the island, 250 miles from 
Hampton, in a wild spot where no human being ever 
comes, save the few boors who inhabit it. Considers 
it impossible that King Philip should have left Port- 
land, the weatber having never been fair for one single 



Digitized by 



Google 



AN ACCOUNT OF THE STOEM 267 

hour, but always blowing a gale either from the W.S.W., January. 
or W.N.W., or else from the S.E. ; everybody declaring 
that in the memory of man a worse month of January 
had never been seen. Mentions the arrival at Falmouth 
of some sailors out of a Brittany ship, which had also 
foundered in the storm : on the road they fell in with 
a man who had saved himself from some wreck, and 
from his garb, and so far as they could comprehend his 
language, beUeved him to be a Venetian galley oarsman. 
Was therefore apprehensive for the Flanders galleys, 
and had sent all along the coast to enquire, but no one 
could be found who knew anything about them ; and 
has received assurance from many quarters that they 
have not been seen in the Channel. 

181. 

[Edmund de la Pole's oommission to treat with Henry VII, 
*< Letters and Papers," i. 278-85.] 

Be hit knowen to alle princes, nobles and trueNamur, 
Cristen men, by this present writing, that we, Edmund ^'J"'''" 
duke of Suffolk, of England, on the xxvj day of De- 
cember last passed had certain comynycacions and 
wordes towching the troubles that ar in the reame of 
England, by reason that it standeth by twixt the king 
of England and me as hyt doeth. 

Wherupon my servant, Thomas Kyllyng worth,* my 
stewerd, axked me wheder my mjmd and entent was 
as I spake it. I answerde '' Te on my faith ; " and soo 
I, the said due, shewed to hym more largely my said 
entent and mynd concemyng the same playnely as 
it is. 

The said Thomas therupon hath retorned to me the 
xxij day of this instant moneth of January, shewinge 

1 See Vol. iii. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



268 THE EEIGN OF HENEY VH 

January, and acerteyning me that he hath openned suid disclosed 
my said entent and mynd to the kinges servant, John 
Chamberlayn, and that the same John is goon to the 
kyng to thentent to yeve the king nndrestanding and 
knowleage of ithe same. Wherwith I am contented 
and pleased. Wherupon I have nowe eftsones of newe 
comyned in this matier, and shewed my full entent and 
playne mynd to the said Thomas Kyllyngworth, and 
also to my servant John Gry%th. And for the trust 
I have in the trowthes to me of the said Thomas and 
John, I have openned at large to theym my hert in this 
behalve. And by vertne and aactoritie herof I have 
yeven to the said Thomas and John, and by thise 
presentez yeve to them jointely full power and aucto- 
ritie to have comynycacion with such person or persones, 
honnest, God dreding, as shalbe by the said king of 
England sufiQciently auctorized ordenned and assigned. 
And whatsomever they shal on my behalve promise 
by their worde or writing touching the premisses, I, 
the said Edmund due of Suffolk, promise and bynde 
me by this my present writing upon myn honnor and 
faith to God of a true Cristen prince that I shal and 
woUe faithfully and truely kepe and observe the same 
in eche point and article, like as I have further aucto- 
rized theym in that behalve. In witnesse wherof I, 
the sayd duke, have sette my signe manuell and seall 
to thise presents, and also undre written the same with 
myn own hand, the xxiiij day of January, the yere of 
our Lord God a thousand fyve hundreth and sex. 

I seste ^ my hand to thest yn tent that ale manner of 
mene sale chake [check] that I vele parforme thest be 
fore vrytvn, and also vat that the [they] prommes on 
my be havalf Edmund Suffolk. 

^ This last paragraph is added in Suffolk's own writing. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SUFFOLK'S TERMS 269 

182. 1606. 

[De la Pole's iiisi3ruoti<»is to treat with Henry VII, '' Letters and 
Papers/' i. 280-285.] 

Instructions yeven by the right excellent prince my N«mur, 
lord Edmund due of Suffolk, the son and heire of my ^f"*"' 
lord John sometyme due of Suffolk, to his trusty and 
welbeloved servantes Thomas Kyllyngworth his steward 
and to John Griffith, howe and undre what maner the 
said ducis full mynd, entent, and plaisir ar, that the 
said Thomas and John shal demeane and handell theym 
self es on the said ducis behalve with the kinges highnesse 
for the pacifieng and fynal determinacion of suche 
gruges, variances, and causes as ar depending at this 
tyme, and long saison have doon, bytwixt the kinges 
said highnesse and the said due their maistre. 

Edmund Suffolk. 

Furst, and principally the said ducis mynd is that the 
said Thomas and John on his behalve shal humbly 
beseche the kinges highnes to bee his good and gracious 
souverain lord, and that it maye please his grace to 
withdrawe from the said due his high displaisir, and to 
putte clerely oute of his hert suche grugge and malice 
as his grace hath had ayeinst the said due. And that 
it also maye like the kynges highnesse to accepte and 
admitte the said lord Edmund to his estate as my lords 
his grantfader and fader were accepted and taken in 
tyme passed : and the said due is and shalbe redy to re- 
ceive the kinges pardon and wolbecomme his true 
sobget and liegeman, and semblably after the king our 
souverain lordes decesse contynue to my lord prince the 
kinges son and to his heires, withoute erring or declynyng 
from the same whyles he lyveth. 

Edmund Suffolk. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



270 THE EEIGN OP HENRY VH 

Janmry, Secondarily, the said Thomas and John shal on the 
said dncis behalf humbly beseche and require the kinges 
grace that it may please his highnesse, as honour and 
noblesse and right require, to restore to the said due and 
to his heires alle the honours, castelles, maners, lordships 
and heriditamentes apperteynyng to the said duchie of 
Suffolk, holly and entierly as the same were lefte to 
the possession of the said nowe dukes fader, with suche 
offices as my lordes his grantfader and fader have had 
of the yefte of the kynges or princes aforetyme or by 
inheritance. And over this, that they shal beseche the 
kinges grace that it maye please his highnes, as right 
and conscience requiren, to restore to the said due alle 
suche sommes of money as his grace or any persones by 
his auctoritie and commaundment have received, aswele 
touching thannuyties of creacions yeven by kinges for 
thestat of the said duchie, as of the revenues of thin- 
heritances aforsaid, from the tyme of the deth of the 
said due John . to this day ; and also to bee restored to 
such goodes and stuf of howsehold as the same due had 
at his departing fro England. 

Edmund Suffolk. 

Thirdly, as to the town of Leighton Buzard, which 
king Edward enforced the said ducis fader to relesse to 
the colleage of Windesor, the said due besecheth humbly 
the kinges highnesse to bee good lord to him therein, 
and that he maye be restored therunto, and that al things 
therin doon by my lordes fiEider maye bee disannulled 
by the lawe and by the parliament, the said due restor- 
ing to the said colleage suche money as can bee duely 
proved that my lord his fader received for the same 
of king Edward, or of the said colleage. Semblably for 
the towne and castell of Orf ord with thapportenances, 
whiche the lord WiUoughby hath ; the maner of Fil- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



RESTITUTION DEMANDED 271 

berdes which Sir Richard Gyldeford hath; the maner January, 
of Hanwel, whiche the Coferer hath ; and al othre lands 
alienned by the said due, or by his fader to Sir Water 
Herbert, or any other. And also as to the maners of 
Bulcamp, Hynham, Sidesteme, and Newton, whiche 
were released to Sir Tirry Robsertson at the labour of 
Sir William Carewe, that the said due maye bee also 
restored to eche of the same, restoring again the money 
of theim received. 

Edmund Suffolk. 

Fourthly, if it shulde soo happenne that the king of 
Castelle, or the gouvemors of his landes in his absence, 
after the tyme that the kinges grace and the said due 
bee accorded, wil not bee aggreable ner sufiEre that the 
said due shal departe oute of their hands, but kepe him 
by force, the said due then beseecheth the king to helpe 
him to his libertie under the maner as his grace shal 
seme best. And wher no creatur is sure of his lif it 
mighte peradventure in the mean tyme happe the said 
due to dye, as God forbydde; neverthalas whatsoever 
maye fortune in this behalf the said due wol bee and 
contynue the kinges true subject to thend of his lif. 
Beseching therfor humbly the kinges highnes that in- 
continent upon the said aggrement hit maye please his 
grace to sufifre my lady the said dues wif tordre and 
make officers in his lands as he shuld doo him sylf and 
to receive the revenues of the same during the tyme he 
shalbe kept as prisoner by the king of Castelle or any 
othre. 

Edmund Suffolk. 

Fyftely, if it soo shal fortune, as Almighty God for- 
bydde, that the said due decesse vnthoute issue male of 
his body lieufuUy begotten and commyng in the mean 
tyme and saison of his keping prisoner as afore is saied 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



272 THE EEIGN OP HENKT VH 

jftntiary, Or afterward. That then jrmmediately after the said 
^^^' dukes decesse hit maye please the kinges highnesse to 
permitte and sa£Ere my lady the said ducis wiff to have, 
holde, and enjoye, paicibly and frely her jointour in the 
said lands for the terme of her lyff, according to the lawe 
of the land and her right. And that also at the humble 
request, desir, and supplication of the said due, hit 
maye like the kinges said highnesse to bee agreable and 
to accorde, and that at this present comynycacion and 
tract hit maye bee accorded and finally concluded, that 
my lady Elizabeth, the doughter of the said due, shalbe 
reputed, accepted and takenne as the doughter and heire 
of the said due, and that the same lady Elizabeth and 
the heires of her body lieufully begotten and commyng 
for evermor maye holde, possede, and enjoye the hole 
enheritaunces of the said duchie of Suffolk, as above is 
eaied. 

Edmund Suppoi*k. 

Sextly, that it maye plese the kinges grace, aswele for 
the part of his grace and my lord prince as for the part 
and suretie of the said due and his heires, upon such 
pointz and causes as shalbe accorded and concluded 
herupon by twix the king and the said due, or by twix 
the king and the said Thomas and John, in the said 
ducis name, wheder the said pointz and causes bee 
herin expressed or not, of whatsoever weight and sub- 
stance they bee, that the same maye bee engrossed under 
the writing or scales of the king and my lord prince, 
and also enacted and conformed by auctoritie of parlia- 
ment under suche maner a shalbe to the king thoughte 
moost expedient. And also such writinges and bondes 
as shalbe divised by the king, and made for the part 
of the said due by the said Thomas and John in his 
name and under his seal. For whiche entent the said 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SUFFOLK'S FRIENDS 273 

dac hath to theym delivered his seal and certain blanks January, 
signed with his hand, or ells that shalbe made by the 
said Thomas and John, for the part of the said due in 
theire owne names, as it shal please the king, the said 
due promiseth and obligeth hym self traely to observe 
and performe the same in eche behalf at the kinges 
plaisir in his own person, yf Gtod sende hyme his lif and 
libertie, or larger as it sheJbe devised by the king's 
grace. 

Edmund Suffolk. 

Sevently, that it maye please the kinges highnesse at 
the humble request of the said due that, incontinent 
upon this aggrement, his grace wil putte to Ubertie my 
lord William of Suffolk, and al suche gentylmen and 
othre persones, whatsoever personaiges they bee, whiche 
ar in prison for the said ducis sake or cause, or at the 
kinges commandement under suretie ; and that he and . 
they maye bee restored frely to their goods and lands, or 
their sureties to bee.dischargeth, as the caas requireth. 
And that al suche gentilmen or othre persones, whatso- 
ever they bee, that been dede, and have lost their landes 
for the cause of the said due that theire heires maye bee 
restored to their enheritances. And over this, that it 
maye like the kinges said highnesse to have respect 
unto Sir George Nevyll, and that the same Sir George 
maye have and enjoye such landes as he hath right unto 
in his own title, or in my lady his wifes touching her 
jointour and dower in therl Eyvers lands 

Edmund Suffolk. 

Eightely, the said due faithfully byndeth him by thise 
presentez, and promiseth on his faith of a true Cristen 
prince, or elles uttrely to bee reputed the contrary, that 
never whiles he lyveth he shal breke nor doo contrary 
to the said promesses and aggrements, ner defaulte in 
VOL. I. 18 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



274 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

January, hym shalbe foanden; yeving by thise presentz full 
power and auctoritie to the said Thomas and John to 
conclude thorougly with the kinges grace, or with his 
deputies, in this behalf having the kinges power, like- 
wise as the said due shulde doo if he were present hym 
sylf, the suretie for the said dacis person except, and 
for his submission and the maner of his commyng to 
the kinges presence, which the said due reserveth, to 
commone therin hym silf, as he shal see cause to re- 
quire, with suche nobles and men of honnour of the 
kinges coansail as shalbe in this partie deputed, and as 
therin he hath somewhat opened his mynd to his said 
servantes. And to thentent that thissame maye bee 
groundely and playnely knowen to all kinges princes 
and nobles, aswele in England, as elleswher that it is 
the full mynd, dede, and conmiandement of me the said 
due, I have caused the said Thomas Eyllyngworth to 
write thise articles, to everyone of which I have sette 
my hand for record, At the castel of Namure, the 
xxviij*y day of January, the yere of our Lord God a 
thousand Y^ and sex. 

Edmund Suffolk. 

183. 

[Vinoenso Quinni to fche Signory of Venice, *' Venetian Calendar, " 
i. No. 865.] 

Falmouth, Whilst waiting for a messenger to convey the accom- 
90 Janu- panying letter to the Consul in London, a gentleman 
arrived at Falmouth, sent by King Philip to notify his 
well being and his determination to come towards Fal- 
mouth by land. 

Never had man a narrower escape from drowning 
than the King. His ship was at sea all Wednesday 
and until Thursday evening, unable to make any port ; 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PHILIP S DANGER AND COURAGE 275 

the guns and everything else on deck were thrown over- Janiuury. 
board. When attempting to lower the mainsail, a gust ^^' 
of wind laid it on the sea, carrying the ship gunwale 
under ; nor did she right for half an hour. Had it not 
been for the aid given by one single mariner, who thrice 
plunged into the waves and, by cutting away the shrouds, 
righted the vessel, their plight would have been irre- 
mediable ; for both the master, the pilots and the crew 
were utterly bewildered, and had given themselves up 
for lost. In the meanwhile the vessel caught fire 
thrice, so that the chance of death in the flames or in 
the deep was equal. For a long while the King bore 
up manfully, always in his doublet about the ship, en- 
couraging everybody ; but at length a sea struck him, 
and he was hurled below with such violence that every- 
body thought he was killed. Thenceforth he remained 
with the Queen, who evinced intrepidity throughout ; 
and the King and some of his gentlemen to whom he 
is affectionately attached, having embraced each other 
mutually, awaited immediate death, without any hope 
of escape. The King declared that he did not regret his 
own death, since such was the will of God ; but deeply 
lamented first of all, that he should cause the death of 
so many brave men whom he had brought with him, as 
he firmly believed that since his own ship, which was 
the biggest, and manned by so many pilots and skilful 
mariners, perished, there could be no salvation for the 
rest of the fleet. Secondly, he grieved to leave his 
children orphans at so tender an age ; and thirdly, he 
deplored the ruin and confusion that might ensue in 
his territories. 

The King of England, on hearing of the arrival of the 
King of Castile, immediately sent his master of the 
horse to him, requesting him to go to London, or, if 
the distance should be inconvenient, to wait at Win- 

18* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



276 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

January. Chester. An interview had been appointed at Win- 
chester for last Monday, the 26th, and it was expected 
that the marriage with Madame Margaret and the 
confederation would then be concluded. 

184. 

[Quirini to the Signory of Yenioe, ''Venetian Calendar," L No. 

867.] 

Falmouth, Since his last of the 23rd and 30th ultimo, has been 
ary. daily expecting the arrival of the King of Castile. A 

messenger has now arrived, saying the King of Castile 
is still with the King of England, who has shown such 
kindness, made such entertainments, and lavished so 
many honors on his guest, that it would have been 
impossible to do more. The Kings of England and 
Castile have concluded and proclaimed a new and very 
close alliance,^ which was ratified and sworn to at the 
altar, after a solemn mass on the consecrated wafer, of 
which both their Majesties partook. The King of Castile 
has accepted the "Garter" from the King of England, 
and given the " Fleece '* in exchange to the Prince of 
Wales. The King of Castile has sent Monsr. de la 
Chau, his trusty privy councillor, to Flanders, for the 
purpose, as generally credited, of removing hither the 
Earl of Suffolk, called ** White Rose," in order to de- 
liver him to the King of England. The opinion may 
be false, though it is not formed without reason. Queen 
Juana is to leave Romford (14 miles from London) for 
Falmouth ; and on the same day the King of Castile, 
out of compliment to the King of England, is going to 
visit Richmond, to remain eight days, and then proceed 
to Falmouth to join his fleet, which has assembled there. 
Was extremely anxious to join the King of Castile, 
for the better performance of his duty to the State ; but 

* See below, Vol. iii. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DIPLOMATIC RESULTS 277 

in the first place, Falmouth is 250 miles distant, and Febnuury, 
the road is represented as the worst possible. Again, 
he is without horses, having sent his own to Spain by 
land, as already mentioned, and in a very wild place 
^which no human being ever visits, in the midst of a 
most barbarous race, so different in language and custom 
from the Londoners and the rest of England that they 
are as unintelligible to these last as to the Venetians. 
From these people, pay what he might, he could obtain 
no horses but pack horses, nor any other accommoda- 
tion. 

185. 

[Sanuto's abstract of miasing deapatohes from England, '* Venetian 
Calendar," i. No. 868.] 

Receipt of letters from England how the Archduke v«nice, 
or King of Castile had arranged matters with the King, ^^ ^'"^* 
and promised to give him his adversary '* White Rose " 
for whom he had sent ; also that the Archduke's sister, 
the widow of the Duke of Savoy, was to marry the 
King of England. 

186. 

[Quirini to the Signory of Venice, ** Venetian Calendar," i. No. 

869.] 

Until the 16th instant the lords and gentlemen at Falmouth, 

. . 17 MArrh 

Falmouth, who constituted almost the entire retinue of 
the King of Castile, had not received any letters or 
certain news from his Majesty ; for two days after tak- 
ing leave of the King of England, the King of Castile 
fell sick and was obliged to stop at Beading, where he 
remained some days indisposed, but did not write word 
of this to the Queen, who had been for some time at 
Exeter, or to Falmouth, lest the Queen should take alarm 
and his troops make some stir. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



278 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

March, Has had the greatest difficulty in forwarding his letters 

from Cornwall. 

Yestereven the King of Castile's master of the horse 
arrived at Falmouth with money for the pay both of the 
German infantry and of the ships which had arrived 
in that port. By order of the King the master of the 
horse visited him, and assured him that his Majesty was 
quite recovered, and would be in Falmouth in a week, 
with the intention of setting sail with the first fair wind. 

Has been told by a cordial friend, a person of great 
prudence, who accompanied the master of the horse, 
that Monsieur de la Chau, who had according to report 
been sent to Flanders, went to Spain with such speed 
that he reached the court in 14 days, letters having been 
already received announcing his arrival there. Some 
persons fancied that the object of this journey was to 
ascertain whether, on the receipt of the news of the 
storm, and of the king of Castile's landing in England, 
any change had taken place; others were of opinion 
that Monsieur de la Chau was charged to negociate a 
triple league between the Eangs of Spain, England, and 
Castile. 

Was also told by the same friend, that three gentle- 
men had been sent to Flanders to bring to England the 
Duke of Suffolk, called ** White Rose ; " but the council 
of Mechlin refused to give him up, and wrote that they 
would be very willing to surrender him oh hearing that 
their King had quitted England, as they did not choose 
the King of England, after obtaining "White Rose," 
to have power to demand some other greater concession. 
The King of Castile, on the other hand, having pledged 
himself to the surrender before he embarks, keeps his 
word, and has written back to Mechlin, and sent aoother 
of his gentlemen, a dear favourite, to bring the aforesaid 
Duke of Suffolk at any rate, as he is determined not to 



Digitized by 



Google 



SUFFOLK'S SUREENDER 279 

quit this country until '' White Rose " be in the hands Mardh. 
of the King of England. It is suspected that this 
circumstance may delay the departure for some days. 

187. 

[Adrian de Oroy to Maximilian, King of the Romans, *' Spanish 
Calendar/' i. 456.] 

King Philip of Castile had been urged so strongly by Meohim. 
the King of England that he had decided to deliver up^ **^- 
Suffolk into his hands. He had not done so, however, 
until the King of England had given him a solemn 
promise in writing, sealed with his seal, that Suffolk 
should receive a full pardon for all his past offences, and 
not be exposed to persecution during the. whole remainder 
of his life. 

The Kings of England and Castile separated on terms 
of the greatest friendship. 

188. 

[Surrender of De la Pole to EEenry VII, ** Ohroniole of Calais," 
pp. 6-6.] 

Edmond a Poole late erle of Suffolke was browght owt 16-24 
of the Duke of Burgoyn's lande to Calleys the xvi of***^' 
Marche, and was convayd over to Dovar on the xxiiii 
of Marche by Sir Henry Wiette knight and Ser John 
Wilshere knight and comptrowler of the towne and 
marches of Calleys, and Ix sowldiars of Calleys all in 
hameys ; where he was receyved by Ser Thomas Lovell 
and othar, and conveyed to the towre of London. 

189. 
[Quirinito theSignory of Venioe, ^' Venetian Oalendar," i. No. 870.] 
Announces the arrival at Falmouth yesterday of the Falmouth, 

27 March 

King and Queen of Castile, who have been long expected. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



280 THE REIGN OF HENEY VH 

March, They were in good health, and very glad to find them- 
selves with so many of their servants, whom they at 
one time feared never to see again. Although not very 
strong, rode forth a distance of five or six miles from 
Falmouth to meet the King, and received such greeting 
as to prove that compcuiionship in distress greatly in- 
creases affection. On seeing his pallid face, the first 
words the King said were "Ambassador, it is very 
evident you love me, for not merely by sea, but 
likewise in sickness have you followed me"; and 
added many other expressions, evincing to everybody 
his great satisfaction at being attended by a Venetian 
ambassador, in order that the Lord Treasurer and the 
master of the horse of the King of England, with a 
number of other lords who had accompanied him to 
Falmouth, should have ocular demonstration of the 
fact. 

The King of Castile and all his attendants bestow the 
highest praise on the King of England, who could not 
have done more even had he been the King of Castile's 
father ; and whilst the Kings were together, and also 
afterwards all through the country, the King of Castile 
received as much honour as if he had been the Prince 
of England. The whole way along the road, thus far, 
the King of Castile and all his retinue had their expenses 
defrayed, but are henceforth to be at their own cost, as 
has been the case with himself (Quirini) and all the 
others during their stay at Falmouth. 

Touching the negociations between the two Kings, 
has not as yet been able to learn more than the con- 
firmation of what he wrote heretofore, namely, the 
alliance and close friendship ratified between them, and 
the surrender of the Duke of Suffolk as promised by the 
King of Castile, with a promise and public oath, how- 
ever, from the King of England to forgive him every 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY'S COURTESY TO PHILIP 281 

injury, to restore to him his confiscated property, and to March, 
treat him as his loyal kinsman. 

Understands, moreover, that whilst the two Kings 
^were together at Richmond, two French ambassadors 
accredited to the King of England arrived there, and 
^went to visit the King of Castile, condoling with him in 
the name of King Lewis on the storm, and congratulat- 
ing him on his escape and on having reached a spot 
^V7here a warm welcome awaited him ; adding, that the 
like would have befallen him had he put into Britanny 
or any other port of France ; and that they were com- 
missioned by their sovereign to thank the King of Eng- 
land for the good reception given by him to his Majesty. 
The King of Castile answered them in a similar strain, 
but believes that they were s^at for the sole purpose of 
ascertaining the conclusion of the negotiations to be 
effected in Spain. 

The Spanish ambassador resident with the Emperor 
(Don Pedro de Ayala), who from ill health had remained 
at Bruges, has also arrived. He tells him (Quirini) 
that the King of Spain, having heard of the misfortunes 
of his son-in-law and daughter, commanded him to come 
to them, for the purpose, he (Quirini) supposes, of as- 
sisting at the treaty, though he came too late, for when 
he arrived the King of Castile had already taken leave 
of the King of England. 

Has been assured by the King of Castile that he 
would sail with the first wind, and expects him to do 
so, both from his wish to be in Spain, and also because 
there is a great scarcity at Falmouth, where he incurs 
intolerable expense. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



282 THE REIGN OF HENEY VH 

1506. 190. 

[Quirini to the SigiKMry of Venice, '' Venetian Calendar," i. 

No. 872.] 

JJ^JJ^' Since the arrival at Falmouth of the King of Castile, 
has exerted himself vastly to learn some of the particu- 
lars concerning his conference with the King of England, 
and is assured by several persons that the result is a 
conjGjmation between the Kings of the peace and con- 
federation, with the identical terms and clauses which 
the Emperor swore three years ago in his own name 
and that of his son when at Antwerp, purporting that 
each of the parties was bound not to harbour the enemies 
of the other ; and further pledged themselves, in the 
event of getting possession of such enemies, immediately 
to surrender them, especial mention being made of the 
Duke of Suffolk, called " White Bose," who by this 
time is supposed to have been surrendered to the King 
of England, but on condition that he is to be pardoned 
and restored to his possessions. The marriage of 
Madame Margaret is said not to be concluded, but 
simply discussed ; as also that of an infant daughter of 
the King of England to a son of the King of Castile. 
It is also reported that Monsieur de la Chan has been 
sent to Spain to negotiate an agreement between 
King Ferdinand and his son-in-law, to the intent that 
they be the rulers and governors of Castile, as stipulated 
between them, and that Queen Jnanamay not interfere, 
nor be allowed to administer affairs of state, for the 
reason that her conduct since she left Flanders has been 
that of a woman whose intellects are not sufficiently 
sound for such a charge ; and it is strongly suspected 
that husband and wife will disagree, and that the King 
of Castile will speedily return to his own country ; it 
being evident that on reaching Spain, the Queen will 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE GOVERNMENT OP CASTILE 283 

choose to govern and be mistress. This is the dread of Bfarch, 
the King of Castile's councillors, who know how hatefal 
they are to the Queen, and therefore seek to make the 
arrangement with her father, that she may be put under 
restraint. Others again say that the mission of Mon- 
sieur de la Chau has for object to prevent the marriage 
of King Ferdinand to Madame de Foix ; this assertion 
being based on a belief that the King of Castile pro- 
posed doing so, had he arrived in time. 

This day, whilst at mass together, the King of Castile 
told him he had received letters of a recent date from 
Spain, purporting that his father-in-law and all the rest 
were anxiously expecting him ; and that Monsieur de 
la Chau, whom he sent hence, had been at the court 
some time, together with the other ambassador. Monsieur 
de Verre. 

191. 

[Quirini to the Signory of Venioe, ** Venetian Calendar," i. No. 

87a] 

By his last of the 30th ultimo, acquainted the State Faimonth, 
with two of the reasons assigned for the mission to 
Spain of Monsieur de la Chau. Has since ascertained 
through a trustworthy channel that he was sent by 
King Philip to arrange with King Ferdinand for the 
decorous maintenance of Queen Juana as consort, with- 
out giving her further'authority, and that her father and 
husband should alone govern the kingdom of Castile, so 
that being dissimilar to her mother in intellect, she be 
likevnse dissimilar to her in authority. This was done 
because in the recent arrangement between Spain and 
Castile, it had been stipulated that Queen Juana might 
intervene as a third party for the administration of the 
state, with power to sign and command. King Ferdin- 
and and King Philip now, however, say that they have 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



284 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Apni, discovered her incapacity for such a charge, and all the 
ministers of King Philip desire and nrge this arrange- 
ment, suspecting that if the Queen, who hates them 
extremely, exercise authority in Spain, she may not 
only seek to disgrace them with the King, and deprive 
them of their influence over him, but also annul the 
pensions assigned them since the adjustment in the 
kingdom of Castile; some of the ministers receiving 
1,000 ducats annuaUy, some 800, and others 500. 

The ministers also seek to avoid an insurrection. 
They fear lest Spaniards, who are turbulent naturally 
— especially the grandees who love change and have 
feuds amongst each other — ^might rise and make some 
stir on the plea of choosing to be governed by the Queen, 
who is their legitimate sovereign. Their object now is, 
that before the arrival of King Philip, his father-in-law 
should circulate a report that Queen Juana is unfit to 
govern, as is generally beUeved here ; and they hope 
King Ferdinand will accede to their wishes, both as it 
may prove to his interest, and also because, on the 
death of Queen Isabella, amongst the other reasons 
assigned by him for not ceding the government of 
Castile, he alleged that his daughter was incapable and 
unfit to rule; an opinion which he seems to retain, 
according to the last letters of King Philip's ambassa- 
dors, who are doing their utmost to arrange this business 
as it affects them personally : Monsieur de Verre having 
an annual pension in Castile of 3,000 ducats, together 
with a promise of the first vacant bishopric for one of 
his brothers, and Monsieur de la Chau a pension of 
1,000 ducats ; and all live in hopes that King Philip may 
provide their children, grandchildren, and remotest 
connexions with commanderies of St. James, of Cala- 
trava, or of Alcantara; for although King Ferdinand 
be the master of these three orders, and has all the 



Digitized by 



Google 



FERDINAND AND JUASA 286 

revenues, yet the vacant oommanderies are in the al-Apni, 
ternate gift of either sovereign, and when King Philip's 
turn comes, King Ferdinand is bound to accept his 
presentations. 

Was informed this morning by the Spanish ambassa- 
dor, who is his friend and places great trust in him, 
that yesterday King Philip sent him to visit the Queen, 
whom he had not allowed to see the ambassador or 
anybody else for many days. When about to enter her 
chamber, Don John Manuel, who accompanied him, 
gave him notice that if he wished to oblige the King, 
he would not stay long, and do good service. Having 
entered the chamber, he received cordial greeting from 
the Queen ; she would not allow her hand to be kissed, 
insisted upon his being seated, and very tenderly made 
many inquiries of him how her father fared, six months 
having elapsed since she had received any news of him ; 
and whether it was true that he wished her as much 
harm as she was told he did. The Queen asked if, 
after hearing of the storm, he had announced that she 
and her husband were gone back to Flanders, and no 
longer intended to proceed ; and last of all, whether her 
going into Spain displeased him so much. 

The ambassador replied that none of these things were 
true ; nay, that the King her father loved her and her 
husband as his very dear children, and had no greater 
wish in the world than to see them. Thereupon the 
ambassador took leave as quickly as he could. He told 
him (Quirini), moreover, that he knew for certain that 
Sang Philip's councillors had given the Queen to under- 
stand that her father bears her ill will, and would fain 
not see her in Spain, in order that her going thither with 
this impression, she might, at their first meeting, treat 
him unbecomingly; whilst King Ferdinand, being in- 
formed in like manner, that his daughter loved him not, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



286 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

An^, and was such as they described her, wotdd the more 
readily consent to deprive her of the government. 

192. 

[Catherine of Aragon to her farther Ferdinand, Wood's ''Letters 
of Royal and niuBtriouB LadieB," L 138.] 



Richmond, [I cannot] speak more particularly, because I know 
22 April jj^^j what will become of this letter, or if it will arrive at 
the hands of your highness ; but when don Pedro d'Ayala 
shall come, who is now with the king and queen in the 
harbour, your highness shall know all by ciphers. I 
have written many times to your highness, supplicating 
you to order a remedy for my extreme necessity, to 
which (letters) I have never had an answer. Now I 
supplicate your highness, for the love of our Lord, that 
you consider how I am your daughter, and that after 
Him (God) I have no other good nor remedy, except in 
your highness ; and how I am in debt in London, and 
this not for extravagant things, nor yet by relieving my 
own (people), who greatly need it, but only for food ; 
and how the king of England, my lord, will not cause 
them (the debts) to be satisfied, although I myself spoke 
to him, and all those of his council, and that with tears : 
but he said that he is not obliged to give me anything, 
and that even the food he gives me is of his good will ; 
because your highness has not kept promise with him 
in the money of my marriage portion. I told him that 
I beUeved that in time to come your highness would 
discharge it. He told me that that was yet to see, and 
that he did not know it. So that, my lord, I am in the 
greatest trouble and anguish in the world. On the one 
part, seeing all my people that they are ready to ask 
alms ; on the other, the debts which I have in London ; 
on the other, about my own person, I have nothing for 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CATHERINE'S DISTRESS 287 

cliemises ; wherefore, by your highness' life, I have now Ap 
sold some bracelets to get a dress of black velvet, for I 
yT^B all but naked : for since I departed thence (from 
Spain) I have nothing except two new dresses, for till 
now those I brought from thence have lasted me ; al- 
though now I have nothing but the dresses of brocade. 
On this account I supplicate your highness to command 
to remedy this, and that as quickly as may be ; for cer- 
tainly I shall not be able to Uve in this manner. 

I likewise supplicate your highness to do me so great 
a favour as to send me a friar of the order of San 
Prancesco de Osservancya, who is a man of letters, for 
a confessor ; because, as I have written at other times 
to your highness, I do not understand the English lan- 
guage, nor know how to speak it ; and I have no con- 
fessor. And this should be, if your highness will so 
command it, very quickly ; because you truly know the 
inconvenience of being without a confessor, especially 
now to me, who, for six months have been near death : 
but now, thanks to our Lord, I am somewhat better, 
although not entirely well. 

This I supplicate your highness once again that it 
may be as soon as possible. Galderon, who brings this 
letter, has served me very well. He is now going to be 
married. I have not wherewith to recompense him. 
I supplicate your highness to do me so great a favour 
as to command him to be paid there (in Spain) and have 
him commended ; for I have such care for him that any 
favour that your highness may do him I should receive 
as most signal. 

Our Lord guard the life and most royal estate of your 
highness, and increase it as I desire. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



288 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

1606. 193. 

[Jehan le Sauyage to Maximilian, King of the Romans, '' Spanish 
Calendar,'' i. 476.] 

Pont de The Archduchess Margaret decidedly refuses to marry 
80*jJ]*y. Henry VH, although he, at first by himself, and after- 
wards conjointly with the Imperial ambassador, had 
daily pressed her during a whole month to consent. 
But the alliance with England is not endangered there- 
by. For Henry desires the marriage between his second 
daughter and the Prince of Castile more than his oi^n 
marriage with the Archduchess. 

1507. 

194. 
[Ferdinand of Aragon to Henry YII, " Spanish Calendar/' i. 501.] 

Naples. Before going to Naples, sent a letter to him from 
16 roh. Qjyj^ijg jjy jjjg ambassador Doctor Nicholas West. That 
letter contained all particulars concerning the arrange- 
ments made with the late King Philip. 

Has written two letters to De Puebla, one from 
Castile, and the other from Barcelona, and has told 
him all the reasons why it has been impossible to send 
the marriage portion of the Princess of Wales to Eng- 
land. Those reasons were twofold. In the first place, 
the death of Queen Isabella, and the disturbances which 
have taken place in consequence of it, have absorbed 
all his attention and his means. Scarcely had peace 
been restored, when King Philip and Queen Juana came 
to Spain, and the disorders were renewed. 

Has left the greatest part of the marriage portion of 
the Princess of Wales in the hands of the trustees of 
the late Queen Isabella ready to be sent to England. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



FERDINAND'S EXCUSES 289 

Tlie small sum wanting to make up the whole amoant March, 
of the portion was more than covered by jewels in the 
keeping of the said trustees, and it had been settled 
^th King Philip that he should take them and give 
money in their stead. Had recommended King Philip 
to raise no obstacles to the trustees, and he had promised 
it. Before, however, the money could be sent to Eng- 
land, King Philip died. This death had caused him 
much grief, and to the Queen Juana unspeakable af9ic- 
tion. The consequence has been that the trustees could 
not send the money, because the Queen was unable to 
sign the order, and himself was absent in Italy. The 
trustees have, therefore, decided to wait for his return 
to Spain. That has been the will of God. Hope soon to 
conclude his business in Naples, and to return to Spain. 
Directly after his return to Spain the money shall be 
sent. 

Begs he may be excused, and his daughter treated as 
he would treat a daughter of his brother, the King of 
England. 

195. 

[Ferdinand of Aragon to his daughter Catherine, '' Spanish Cal- 
endar,** i. 502.] 



Has received her letter sent with Cavallos. Grod Naples, 
alone knows the sadness of his heart whenever he thinks M^h. 
of her miserable and trying life. Loves her more than 
ever a father loved his daughter. May God forgive 
King Philip; for, to tell the truth, he caused all her 
misery. The money of her marriage portion was ready 
to be sent to England, but he prevented it He always 
was hostile to him, and to all his daughters. Queen Juana 
is unable to give orders, and the money cannot therefore 
be sent during his absence. Intends to return to Castile 
VOL. I. 19 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



290 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

March, in the spring. Queen Juana and a great many other 
persons have written to him, saying that his presence is 
absolutely necessary in Spain for the conservation of 
peace. Directly after his arrival in Castile the money 
shall be sent to England. 

In Naples there is not a fit person to be found to 
serve her as confessor, but a Spanish confessor will be 
sent to her from Castile. 

Promises to send another ambassador to England. 
Don Pedro de Ayala, if he could be persuaded to go, 
would perhaps be the best person for that place. 

If the King of England, as she believes, be not willing 
to accept the ornaments plate etc. for the price at which 
they were valued in Spain, he may take them at the 
price they are worth in England. She must, however, 
take care that nothing of the jewels, ornaments, etc. be 
lost before she is married, for they form part of her 
marriage portion, and it would be difficult to replace 
them. The ambassador whom he intends to send will 
easily persuade King Henry to arrange the affair to her 
satisfaction. Meanwhile, she must try to win the good 
will of the King, and always speak of her marriage as a 
thing beyond all doubt. 

ELas read her letter, by which she has communicated 
to him the wish of the King of England to marry her 
sister. Queen Juana. She must tell the King that it is 
not yet known whether Queen Juana be inclined to marry 
again; but if the said Queen should marry again, it 
shall be with no other person than with the King of 
England, especially as he has proposed such acceptable 
conditions. Expects that the King of England will 
send him an ambassador with whom he can treat about 
this 'marriage of Queen Juana, as soon as it is known in 
England that he has returned to Castile. But the 
affair must be kept most secret ; for if Queen Joana 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HENRY AND JUA^A 291 

should hear anything about it, she would most probably March, 
do something quite to the contrary. No one knows her ^ 
better than himself. For this reason nothing must be 
done before his return to Spain. 

Sends a letter for the King of England in cipher. 
The person who is to decipher it must be a trustworthy 
person. 

Has written something concerning the marriage of 
the King of England to De Puebla. She may make 
use of him till another ambassador arrives. 

196. 

[Catheriiie of Aragon to her father, Wood's ** Letters of Royal and 
Qlostrioos Ladies/' i. 143.] 

Since your highness will provide everything so quickly, Greenwich, 
I have only for the present to let you know that I gave ^^ ^^^' 
the letter of credence of your highness to the King of 
England, my lord, and explained to him clearly that 
which came in cipher. 

His highness rejoiced as much as there was reason, 
and sets a high value on seeing the desire that your 
highness shews on this occasion to testify your good 
vnll by acts, and expressed himself under much obliga- 
tion to you for it; and that all your highness says 
appeared to him so good and so much to his purpose, 
that he could add nothing more than to commit himself 
entirely to your highness, since he counts upon you so 
certainly on his side. And that when your highness 
has arrived and has seen the disposition that there is in 
regard to this business, if it be that which we all desire, 
the king of England, my lord, will send to your highness 
his ambassadors, with full and entire power for your 
highness, making himself known to you as though you 
were one and the same person with himself, since he 

19* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



292 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July, 1507. believes you nothing less in affection, and thus will 
trust in your highness as much as in himself : since he 
holds for certain that yon will regard him as your 
highness offered him, and that no embarrassment may 
cause this affair to be obstructed. 

I wish to advise your highness, that by way of France 
and also from Spain I have learned how the king of 
France labours, that if the lady queen of Castile, nay 
sister, should be married, it should be to the Conte de 
Foix, and this does not appear convenient to me, either 
for the estate of your highness or for that of the lady 
queen of Castile, because it would be sending discord 
to the very knife into that kingdom ; and your highness 
could never be secure, since these inconveniences which 
I here speak of, as resulting from such a marriage in 
effect, might follow. Let not your highness think that 
I say this by way of advising you, since I do not say 
of myself anything in the world that can warn your 
highness which you will not have well before prepared 
for ; but I say it because I, in this, feel myself person- 
ally interested. And in the negociation which I have 
spoken of, I supplicate your highness to give diligence 
that it may be held as was agreed upon ; since, as re- 
gards the king of England, my lord, they make great 
haste with marriages, as for that of the duchess of 
Savoy and others ; and his highness, as well on account 
of the advantage that there is in this as because he 
would prefer to contract kindred with your highness 
rather than with all the princes of Christendom, holds 
himself entirely in suspense, without determining any- 
thing, hoping in this other determination and answer 
which he expects from your highness. And, since I 
see with how much affection your highness desires this 
may come to effect, there will be no need to supplicate 
you, (or) that I labour at it, except to kiss your hands 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CATHERINE'S DIPLOMATIC ACTIVITY 293 

for the favour that, for my part, in this affair I receive, Jaiy, 1607. 
^who may find such new obligation to love yom: highness 
more, and give myself to serve you in every respect ; 
since I esteem the a&irs of the king of England^ my 
lord, more mine than my own. And since his highness 
writes more to your highness about this in his letter, 
I conclude. 

Our Lord guard the most famous and royal estate of 
your highness, and increase it as I desire. 

197. 

[Catherine of Aragon to her father, Wood's '^ Letters," L 148. 
The preoeding letter was written either at Henry's dictation, 
or for his perusal. This expresses Catherine's own sentiments. 
On p. 295, L 6, *' terminate " should be *' conclude ".] 

I received your highness* letters, which, by a servant Greenwich, 
of the king of England, my lord, you wrote to me ; and, ^^ ^'^^' 
setting aside the pleasure which it gave me to know 
the news of the health of your highness, which I de- 
sired, since I can have no greater good after my salva- 
tion, so much did the ciphers of your highness avail 
here, that I have by them passed three or four days in 
such good spirits as are unearthly ; and they were much 
needed at the time that they came : for not two days 
before the king had said to me that the journey of your 
highness was postponed according to report; and I 
, indeed felt it was said to do me fresh displeasure, so 
that on all accounts the letters of your highness were 
necessary to me. At the conjuncture that they arrived, 
I gave the credence of your highness to the king of 
England, my lord, and he had shewed to him clearly 
that which came in cipher. He rejoiced so much to 
see them that, as I tell your highness, he told me of 
his great satisfaction thereupon ; and he conmianded 
me that I should write on his part to your highness 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



294 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July. 1607. the pleasure that he had of the good will that yottr 
highness by this shewed, and that he was greatly obliged 
by it, and that all that your highness said appears to 
him so good and so much to his profit, that he could 
say nothing more than to commit himself entirely to 
your highness, since he thinks you so certainly on his 
side ; and that when your highness arrives and has seen 
the disposition that there is to execute that which he 
wishes in case it were that which he desires, your 
highness making it known to him, he will send you 
ambassadors with all power for your highness, as 
thongh you were the same person with himself, since 
he beUeres you no less in affection ; and thus he will 
trust your highness as he would himself, since he 
esteems it certain you will regard him as no less (person) 
as your highness offered yourself to him. 

And since he writes himself to your highness I have 
no need to enlarge more on his behalf ; that which on 
mine he commanded me to write was to advise your 
highness how, by way of France and also of Spain, they 
have written that the king of France was exerting him- 
self so that if the queen should marry it should be with 
the Conte de Foix. He told me that I should tell your 
(highness) as well on my own part, that this would be 
great inconvenience for the estate of your highness, and 
of the queen, and of her sons, and that Frenchmen 
entering into that kingdom your highness could not be 
in security ; and many other things about this which I 
do not say, because they are more to his purpose than 
to that of your highness. And that your highness may 
provide in that which is most necessary, and that you 
may see what is most conducive to your service, it 
suffices to let you know this, without more apprehen- 
sion or advices ; because as refers to your highness, I 
consider such things improper [? impertinent]. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CATHERINE AND HER MARRIAGE 295 

That which I venture to supplicate your highness is, July. 1607. 
that, whatever be the dispositions that your highness 
shall see entertained on this affair, you will not so act 
as that it may arrive at effect ; for I thus figure it to 
myself, that it must be that your highness entertains 
this business in order to terminate my marriage ; be- 
cause with this bait I believe that, as to that which 
concerns me, things will be done better than in the 
past, when some one comes who knows how to arrange 
and disinvolve them as I have written to your highness. 

And now I will not cease to return to it here, to 
supplicate your highness that he who shall have to 
come here may have the authority and rank that I have 
said, because he has more to do than your highness 
thinks, or I could tell you. For those of this kingdom 
are as dilatory as any in the world in negotiating ; in it 
(this kingdom) are needed more particulars than in any 
other, especially since the necessity is doubled by all 
being in the state that it is, as he who shall come will 
see. And much as I say to your highness, I cannot 
give you to understand the state in which things are 
here, because, though I knew how to say it to you, I 
think your highness would not credit me in much of it ; 
and thus the person who should come here, informing 
your highness of the truth concerning what is going on, 
I believe your highness would be frightened at that 
which I have passed through : so that as to that which 
pertains to me and to the service of your highness, I 
should, beyond a trifle, prefer to^see such a person as I 
speak of come without the dowry, than the dowry with- 
out a suitable person. And your highness may believe 
I speak from experience, the which I have well learned 
by what has passed and continually passes concerning 
me, for want of such a person as I speak of ; because 
that, if there were one here who would have devoted 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



296 THE REIGN OP HENRY VH 

July, 1607. himself to the service of your highness, my tribulations 
would not have arrived at such an extreme ; since, also, 
they would not have placed me as a pledge to make 
peace — they would not have consented that I should 
lead such a Ufe. But, as I have written to your high- 
ness, that which I feel as most importunate is to see 
myself in such a situation, and that there is no one 
who will contradict it. If the ambassador whom your 
highness has here were a man, he would not have con- 
sented — even though I were not to be married to the 
prince, — were it only considering whose daughter I am, 
that I should be in this kingdom, with such a company 
in my house that I am indignant to think of it ; for in 
comparison of this, all the other things that I have 
passed through I think Httle of. And thus I am doubly 
desirous on this account for my remedy, that I may 
not see myself as never knight's daughter was seen in 
the kingdom of your highness. 

It is certain that I desire that at the least your high- 
ness should let the king of England, my lord, know 
how this is felt, — above all, since you are in a case not 
to satisfy him, I being in such a manner in his kingdom, 
as I told him a few days ago. And I spoke so well that 
I should rejoice to give account of it to your highness, 
only that an affoir of such length is not to be put in 
writing. I hope since your highness knows all, you 
will provide in the manner that I have entreated you, 
and therefore I will not detain myself in telling your 
highness many continual troubles that I have passed 
through ; because, since I expect so speedy a remedy, 
I do not desire to give more trouble than that which, 
by my past letters, I have given to your highness, since 
this suffices to enable you to judge that all the rest is of 
the same fashion. 

The shortness of the return of your highness consoles 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES 297 

me, since with it I hope all will be remedied, since your July, I607. 

highness showed that you care for me, as indeed I need 

it. 

The king rejoiced much in seeing the speedy attention 
that your highness intended to give about the coming of 
the dowry. May it please God that it may come at the 
time that is hoped for — because I fear, and not without 
cause, to think that it should not be so ; and for this 
reason, that it concerns my interest rather than that of 
your highness. I hold it for certain that it is not [? most] 
necessary that I have made haste to write, although in 
fear from its not being in cipher, and from not send- 
ing it by one of my own people. But I believe as to 
that, that they go by as good a messenger as though he 
that takes them were of my house, because I send them 
by a faithful person to Martin Sanchez de Camudio, in 
order that he himself may take them to your highness. 

May it please our Lord that they may arrive at the 
time that your highness has arrived, because, according 
to what is reported, they tell me that your highness is 
so already. 

The king himself acknowledged the diligence which 
I have given in answering your highness in that which 
concerns him, and I, as well to content him, am glad 
to let him (know) that which your highness commands 
me ; that in reference to the king, while in the mean- 
time your highness is providing, I may act as hitherto 
your highness has rightly commanded me, according to 
that which falls in most with the service of your high- 
ness. And that nothing may be hindered by me, I do 
as I have always done, since I cannot improve upon it ; 
and thus I shall act until your highness sends to give 
remedy in my life, which is greatly needed. And thus 
I conclude, supplicating your highness so to act that I 
may be here favoured by your highness ; and that you 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



298 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

July, 1507. may shew that you hold me in esteem, although I may 
not merit it ; because if your highness should desire it, 
it is in your power that things may not be as they have 
been hitherto. 

That which I say in this letter may suffice in reference 
to your highness, and that minute that I sent with the 
king's packet was what I showed to the king as the 
meaning of that which I wrote in his affair. And be- 
cause, in truth, he might have had it shewn to him, I 
sent it to your highness. He commcmded me that I 
should add, that if the marriage which I have spoken 
of with the Conte de Foix should take place, that in 
length of time Spain would come to be joined to the 
crown of France ; and as for himself, that he considers 
himself as a true son of your highness. When your 
highness writes to him, I entreat you to shew him that 
in this affair I have the same good will which I shew to 
him. 

May our Lord guard the life and most royal estate of 
your highness, and increase it as I desire. 

198. 
[De Puebla to Ferdinand of Aragon, ** Spanish Calendar," i. p. 439.] 



London, The Eiug of England has no confidential advisers. 
5 October, rpy^^ ^j^^^^ Qj.^j.-| Qhamberlain [Lord Herbert], who 

is of his blood, is, however, more in his confidence than 
any other person. He is much devoted to King Ferdinand 
and the Princess of Wales. Begs that a gracious letter 
may be written to the Lord High Steward [Shrewsbury], 
and that he may be encouraged to continue. 

There is no finer youth in the world than the Prince 
of Wales. He is already taller than his father, and his 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PRINCE HENRY 299 

limbs are of a gigantic size. He is as prudent as is to October, 
be expected from a son of Henry VII. 

The Princess of Wales is well, and her health con- 
stantly improves. She suffers from no other evil than 
the anxiety she feels because she has heard that her 
marriage is not yet rendered indissoluble. 

199. 

[Skelton*8 eduoation of Prince Henry, ''Works," ed. Dyoe, i. 

150.] 

The honor of Englond I lemyd to spelle, 
In dygnyte roialle that doth excelle : 
Note and marke wyl thys parcele ; 
I yaue hym drynke of the sugryd welle 
Of Eliconys waters crystallyne, 
Aqueintyng hym with the Musys nyne. 
Yt commyth th6 wele me to remorde, 
That creaunser was to thy sofre[yne] lorde : 
It plesyth that noble prince roialle 
Me as hys master for to calle 
In hys lemyng primordialle. 

200. 
[Imprisonment of Torkist nobles, *' Ghroniole of Calais," p. 6.] 

Ser Richard Carow knight, lievetenaunt of the castle is October, 
of Caleys, browght owt of England, by the kyng's com- 
aundement, the lord marques Dorset and the lord 
William of Devonshire the erle of Devonshire's son and 
heyre, whiche were bothe of kynne to the late qwene 
Elizabethe and of hir blode. They had bene in the 
towre of London a greate season. They were kepte 
prisoners in the castle of Caleys as longe as kynge Henry 
the Seventhe lyved, and shulde have bene put to deathe, 
yf he had lyved longar. They wer browght in to the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



300 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

October, castle of Caleys the xviii of Octobar the xxiii of Henry 
the Seventhe.^ 

201. 

[Oatherine of Aragon to Queen Juafia of Castile, ** Spanish 
Calendar/' i. 553.] 

Bichmond. Most noble and most mighty Princess, Queen and 
' Lady, after having kissed the royal hands of your High- 
ness and humbly commended myself to you I have to 
express the very great pleasure it gave me to see you in 
this kingdom, and the distress which filled my heart, a 
few hours afterwards, on account of your sudden and 
hasty departure.^ 

My Lord the King was also much disappointed in 
consequence of it, and if he had acted as he secretly 
wished, he would, by every possible means, have pre- 
vented your journey. But, as he is a very passionate 
King, it was thought advisable by his Council that they 
should tell him he ought not to interfere between hus- 
band and wifa On which account and for the sake of 
other mysterious causes with which I was very well ac- 
quainted, he concealed the feelings occasioned by the 
departure of your Highness, although it is very certain 
that it weighed much upon his heart. 

1 The editor of the '* Chronicle of Calais " adds ** [1508] " ; and is 
followed by the '* Diet. Nat. Biogr.," xxiii. 202 ; but the 18th of Octo. 
ber in the twenty-third year of Henry VII was in 1507^ and Bernard 
Andr4 gives this as the date (Gairdner's '^ Memorials," p. 100). 

' It is almost incredible that Catherine should have written in 
October, 1507, in these terms of her sister's departure in April, 
1506, without the least allusion to the death in the meantime of 
her sister's husband. But the contents of the letter show that its 
date is October, 1507> and not October, 1506. It is, however, safer 
to interpret the letter as expressing Henry VII's diplomacy 
rather than Catherine's feelings. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CATHEKINE TO JUAff A 301 

The great affection he has felt, and still feels, towards Ck^ber, 
your Eoyal Highness from that time until now, is well 
known. I could not in truth express, even though I 
were to use much paper, the pleasure which my lord the 
King and I felt on hearing that the King, our lord and 
father, had returned to Castile, and was abiding there 
with your Highness, and that he was obeyed throughout 
all the kingdom, peace and concord prevailing every- 
where. 

It is true that I have experienced, and am still ex- 
periencing, some sorrow and depression of mind on 
account of having heard, a few days ago, that the 
French have taken a large and beautiful city called 
Tilmote, belonging to my nephew,^ and that all his 
subjects and the whole land are in great fear of the 
French. Wherefore, as a remedy for everjrthing, and 
not less for the destruction and chastisement of the 
Duke of Gueldres his rebel, I have ventured to write 
these lines to your Highness, entreating you to hearken 
to my wishes respecting this matter. I have, moreover, 
written to my lord the King, our father, about this 
business, which is of great advantage and importance 
to your Highness, to the increase of your state, the 
tranquillity and welfare of your subjects, and those of 
the said Prince, my nephew, and which also affects my 
lord, the King of England. He is a Prince who is 
feared and esteemed at the present day by all Christen- 
dom, as being very wise, and possessed of immense 
treasures, and having at his conmiand powerful bodies 
of excellent troops. Above all he is endowed with the 
greatest virtues, according to all that your Highness will 
have heard respecting him. 
If what my lord the King, our father, shall say to 

' The future Emperor Charles V, who had suooeeded Philip as 
Duke of Burgundy. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



302 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

October, you should please, as I think it will, your Highness, 
I do not doubt bat that your Highness will become the 
most noble and the most powerful Queen in the world.^ 
Moreover, nothing will more conduce to your pleasure 
and satisfaction, and the security of the kingdom of 
your EQghnesa In addition to all this, it will double 
the affection subsisting between my lord the King, our 
father, and my lord, the King of England. It will also 
lead to the whole of Africa being conquered within 
a very short time, and in the hands of the Christian 
subjects of your Highness, and of my lord the King 
our father. 

I entreat your Highness to pardon me for having 
written to you, and for having meddled in so great and 
high a matter. God knows what my wishes are, as I 
have already said ; and I have not found it possible to 
resist the desire I felt to write to you. For it appears 
to me that if this be not done, it will be committing a 
great sin against God, against the King, our lord and 
father and against your Highness, whose life and royal 
estate may our Lord guard and increase. 

202. 

[Treaty of marriage between Oharles and Mary Tudor conduded at 
Calais, '* Chronicle of Calais," p. 6.] 

27 October- The xxvij of Octobcr there came out of England the 
^Decern- |jyggj;jQpQ qI Wynchestar lorde prevye scale, the erle 
of Surrey lorde treasurar, and the lord of Saint John's,' 
with doctor Weston, all ambassadors ; they landed at 
Temperlto [sic] in Pecardye, and the ij of November, there 
came to Caleys out of Flaunders from the duke of Bur- 
goyne the erle of Fynes, the lorde of Barowe, and 
the presydent of Flaunders, with dyvers othar of the 

^ This refers of course to Henry VU's proposal to marry Jaa& 
himself. > Sir T. Doowra suooeeded Kendal in 1501. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CHARLES TO MARRY MARY 303 

contiye, and with them met ser Richard Carew, live- Octobeir- 
tenaont of the castle of Galleys, and syr John Wilsherei507. 
comptrowlar of Galeis, and Waltar Culpepar nndar- 
marshall of Oaleys, and all the speres and archars on 
horsbacke and dyvars sowldiers all in harnes, for thes 
strangars feared the Frenche men ; bat beinge browght 
in savetie to Caleys, there the lords on bothe partyes 
concluded the manage betwixt the duke of Burgojnie and 
the lady Mary dowghtar to kjmge Henry the Seventhe, 
where on seynt Thomas day the Apostle^ was great 
trinmphe made in Calles. 

203. 

[Henry VU to the Mayor and Aldermen of London, HailiweU's 
*« Letters," L 194-6.] 

Trusty and well-beloved, we greet yon well. And for- December, 
asmuch as we doubt not but it is and shall be to you 
and all other our true subjects right joyful and com- 
fortable to hear and understand, from time to time, 
specially of such causes and matters as redound to the 
great honour and exaltation, universal weal, surety and 
restfulnesB of us, this our realm, and our subjects of 
the same; we signify unto you that, by our great 
labour, study and policy, ^this great and honourable 
alliance and marriage betwixt the Prince of Castile and 
our right dear daughter the Lady Mary, is now (our 
Lord be thanked) betwixt our ambassadors and the 
orators, as well of our brother and cousin, the King of 
the Bomans, as of the said young prince at our tovm 

^ 21 December. The treaty was not confirmed by Margaret of 
Savoy, the regent of the Netherlands until 1 October, 1508 (see 
below, YoL iii), after Wolsey's mission which apparently had 
this object (see Qairdner's ** Letters and Papers of Richard m 
and Henry YII," i. 425-52 ; his despatches are too badly mutilated 
to be suitable for reproduction here). 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



304 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

i^Mmber, of Calais, accorded, agreed, concluded, and finally deter- 
mined with a great, ample, and large amity and con- 
sideration to the surety, strength, defence, and comfort, 
as well of us and the said prince, as of either oar 
realmes, countries, dominions, and subjects. And, con- 
sidering the noble lineage and blood whereof the said 
young prince is descended, which is of the greatest 
kings and princes in Christendom ; remembering also 
the regions, lands, and countries, wherein, by rightful 
inheritance, he shall succeed, with the manifold com- 
modities and goodness that may follow and ensue to us 
8ind this our realm, as well by the said alliance and 
amity, as also by the free and sure intercourse of mer- 
chandize, that our and his subjects may and shall have 
in the regions and countries specially being so nigh 
joined together as they be ; we think verily that, though 
the same shall be right chargeable, yet for the honour, 
surety, weal and profit of this our said realm, none so 
noble marriage can any where be found ; so that, by 
the mean thereof and the other alliance which we have 
with our good son the king of the Scots, this our realm 
is now environed, and, in manner, closed in every side 
with such mighty princes, our good sons, friends, con- 
federates, and allies, that, by the help of our Lord, the 
same is and shall be perpetually established in rest and 
peace, and wealthy condition, to our great honour and 
pleasure, the rejoicing and comfort of all our loving 
friends, confederates, and allies, the fear and discomfort 
of our enemies, that would intend or presume to at- 
tempt anything to the contrary. 

The premises therefore considered, we do advertise 
you of the same, to the intent that, like as we doubt 
not but ye and every of you will take pleasure and com- 
fort in hearing thereof ; so, with convenient diligence, 
upon sight of these our letters, ye will cause demonstra* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



A FRENCH MATCH FOR THE PRINCE 305 

tions and tokens of rejoicing and comfort to be made in December, 
sundry places within our city there, as well by making 
fires in such places as you shall think convenient as 
otherwise in the best and most comfortable manner 
that ye can, so that thereby ye may be evidently known 
what gladness and rejoicing is generally taken and made. 

1508. 

204. 

[Doubts about Henry's marriage with Oatherine ; the Provost of 
Cassel to Margaret of Savoy^ ** Letters and Papers," L 345-9.] 

. . . Affin madame, que je ne voz celle rien, je croy London, 
que a Ja fin ancoirez^ voz ourez parler du manage de^**^^*- 
monseigneur le prince de Galles, et de madame Lyonoire, 
[Eleanor] quelque chose que je voz en ay escript parcide- 
vant ; toutesfois de cy a ung mois je voz en escriray plus 
certainement que je ne sauroye faire maintenant. Tant 
y a que pour maintenant je say de vray et le comman- 
deur de Haro la dit publiquement, que le roy de France 
comme vray allie et ami du roy Darragon a puis nagheres 
escript au roy Dangleterre, le pryant bien acertes pour 
laccomplissement du manage de madame Eatherine 
Despangne, avec monseigneur le prince de Galles, etc. 
Et ma on dit que le roy Dangleterre na point este fort 
content que le roy de France sen mesle si avant. Et 
que plus est. Ion dit que mondit sieur le prince ny est 
gheres enclin. Toutesfois, madame, en pen de temps 
Ion en saura plus. 

Ledit de Haro a bruyt destre fort Fran9ois et je le 
croy, car yl se declaire aulcqune fois trop quant aulc- 
qunes nouvelles viengnent. Mais il lui fait a pardonner ; 
car son maistre [Ferdinand] est tel. Mais se [si] Dieu 
donne sa grace touchant Gheldres, madame, voz cog- 



^ Encores vous ouirez, you will yet hear. 
VOL. I. 20 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



306 THE REIGN OF HENRY VII 

June, 1&08. Doisterez grandz choses et toatz les amys de fortune 
demanderont votre ayde et assistence. Dieu voz en doint 
la grace, comme jespoire fermement quil fra ; mais yl 
est mestier que chascan se mette maintenant en oeuvre 
plus que jamais a rebouter les Francois, si viengnent. 

Ne pensez point, madame, que au cas que les affaires 
se portent bien en Gheldres, il ny aura roy de France 
ne Dangleterre quil ne voz estime plus que nulle aultre 
princesse, et le roy Darragon avecques. Mais princi- 
palement le roy Dangleterre; car jamais si dingne et 
profitable pour lui alliance ne pourra avoir en ce monde, 
comme quelque jour, quant yl voz plaira que je soy 
retoume, voz diray bien au long. Parquoy en bonne 
raison il pouroit avoir noz affaires pour recommandees ; 
mesmement considere lestat on [en] quel cheulx [ceux] 
de Gheldres sont maintenant, au sort yl noz fault ayder 
noz mesmes, dumoingz durant ses [ces] trois ou quatre 
mois. 

Madame, comme je voz ay escript pluseures fois que 
le delay de la venue de messieurs les ambassadeurs nest 
cy [si] non pour entretempz veoir ou la Fortune f avorisera, 
et selle [si elle] est bonne pour lempereur et votre maison , 
voz aurez des grandz offres de plaisirs et services. 

II y a ung astrologue par de ca quil ma dit que les le 
xxiie ou xxiii® de ce mois la fortune de lempereur sera 
si grande et si bonne plus que jamais. Dieu le face 
ainsi. Je ny adjouste nulle foy ; mais neantmoingz sy 
fault yl que chascun sy etnploie a son extreme possible 
a la conservation de la juste querele, mesurement de 
celle de Gheldres, ainsi que jay remonstre par deca si a 
plain que nul nen pouroit dire au contraire. . . . 

. . . Madame si le roy Dangleterre se peult apercevoir 
que voz escris telles choses, yl me tiendra pour ung espye, 
et par avanture me vouldroit nuyre. Dieu saif de quelle 
foy et lealte je y procede. Parquoy, Madame, voz prye 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE PROVOST'S FEARS 307 

de deschirer ses [ces] lettres quant voz aurez le tout June, 1508. 
[b]ien entendu. 

205. 

[The Provost of Cassel to Margaret of Savoy ^ " Letters and 
Papers/' i. 365-6 ; the words printed in italics are in cipher. 
Compare Van den Bergh's ** Correspondance de Marguerite 
d'Autriche," pp. 123-33.] 

Ma tres redoubtee dame, je me recommande tres London, 
humblement a votre beningne grace. Ma dame, pour ce ^' 
que pas lea deux derrenieres bougettes monsieur 1am- 
bassadeur de Burgho ne moy avons receu aulcqunes 
lettres de voz, noz en sumes estez fort maris et perplex, 
et mesmement que entendons assez le reta/rdement des 
ambassadeurs, 

Madame, voz savez ce que ycellui seigneur de Burgho 
et moy voz en avons escript, et en effect je crains que 
le roy Dengleterre se joindra avec le roy de Fra/nce 
entierement a notre destrtiction. Comme je voz ay escript 
par tant de fois, le roy Dengleterre a toutjours espie la 
Fortune et ne vouldroit que eussions lepays de Gheldres. 
A ceste fin yl fait les difficuUez touchant argent et le 
prest. 

Ma dame, au cas que le roy Dengleterre soit 
entierement aA)ec le roy de France comme il fait a 
craindre, sans doubte se [si] les ambassadeurs ne vieg- 
nent, tout se pouroit perdre, Voz en saurer bien user. 

206. 

[Sir Edward Wingfield to Margaret of Savoy, *' Spanish Calendar/' 
i. No. 600; the editor of the '* Spanish Calendar" has 
ascribed this despatch to *' Edmund " Wingfield, but its author 
was clearly Sir Edward, see '^ Letters and Papers,'' ii. 366.] 

Henry VII has it much at heart that the affairs of November, 
the Emperor, and the Prince his son, should be settled 

20* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



308 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Noyember, to the greatest advantage in the approaching Ciongress 
of Oambray, and that their enemies should be entirdj 
discomfited. 

As long as the alliance between the King of France 
and the King of Aragon continues, it is to be feared 
that the principal enemy ^ of the Emperor and Prince 
Charles will triumph. For if he be assisted by France, 
the King of Aragon will most probably be able, not 
only to keep the usurped government of Castile in his 
own hands, and the other dominions belonging to that 
kingdom, as long as he lives, but also to deprive the 
Prince of his right of succession. To prevent this, it 
seems to Henry that the best plan would be to exclude 
the King of Aragon from the treaties that are to be 
made at Cambray, and to sever the alliance existing 
between him and the King of France. The King of 
Aragon has usurped the government of Castile only by 
means of the help of the King of France. If he were 
to be isolated, he would be unable to preserve it, and 
the Emperor would have it in his power, aided by those 
who are inimical to the King of Aragon, to take the 
government of that kingdom into his ovm hands. 

Since it might be difficult to dissolve the alliance be- 
tween the King of Aragon and the King of France, 
has bethought himself of some expedients which might 
be useful. The King of France, at divers times, has 
proposed to Henry that the Prince of Wales should 
marry the sister of the Duke of Angoul6me, and that a 
treaty of alliance and friendship should be concluded 
between the Prince of Wales and the Duke of Angou- 
16me. The King of England has constantly rejected 
these offers, though the King of France has been ready 
to make great sacrifices. He would not even now ac- 
cept them, were it not that they would be advantageous 
^ Le. Ferdinand of Aragon. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



FERDINAND'S DESIGNS ON CASTILE 309 

to the Emperor and the Prince. But as the King of Noyambtr, 
France could not be induced to dissolve the alliance 
with the King of Aragon on any other terms, the King 
of England would condescend to accept either the mar- 
riage or the alliance. 

It is known that the King of France greatly desires 
this marriage and alliance, and it is therefore probable 
that, if he could obtain them, he would make peace with 
the Emperor, and give up his alliance with the King of 
Aragon. As she and the Cardinal of Gurk are to be 
present at the conferences of Cambray, he begs them 
to broach these matters to the Cardinal of Amboise. 
But it must be understood that it is to be kept secret, 
that these proposals come from the King of England. 
If it should be found that the King of France is inclined 
to enter into the negociations, the Emperor must write 
to King Henry, and beg him to consent to either the 
alliance or the marriaga 

If the King of France should abandon his alliance 
with the King of Aragon, a new alliance could be con- 
cluded between the Pope, the Emperor, the King of 
Englsmd and the Ejng of Frsmce, from which the Ejng 
of Aragon would have to be excluded. Deprived of all 
assistance and succour, the King of Aragon would soon 
be expelled from Castile by the Castilians themselves, 
who tolerate him only through fear of France. 

The Emperor could thus easily obtain the government 
of Castile, and would not only be able to gain much 
thereby, but would also have it in his power to ad- 
minister better justice and to secure the succession to 
his [grand] son. Prince Charles. 

Another important advantage to the Emperor would 
be that he would gain great reputation, and consider- 
ably augment his power. He could employ the army 
and navy of Castile against the Venetians, take venge- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



310 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Noymnber, ance On them, and reconquer all of which he has been 
deprived. The Emperor would, moreover, be enabled 
to proceed to Rome to his coronation. The King of 
England loves the Emperor and Prince Charles above 
all other Princes, and would therefore gladly take all 
the trouble of the negociations concerning the peace 
between the Emperor and the King of France, and the 
alliance of the Pope with the Princes upon himself. 

207. 

[The Provoet of Cassel and other Flemish ambassadors to Margaret 
of Savoy, " Letters and Papers," i. 368-74.] 

London, Madame, tant et le plus humblement que povons 
bor. ^ nous nous recommandons a vostre bonne grace. 

Madame, nous avons desavant hier v[eille] de Saint 
Nicolay aux champs entre Dartford et ceste ville recea 
voz lettres de Gambray du second de ce mois; dont 
assez humblement ne vous saurions mercyer, car vous 
nous avez par icelles et par les bonnes et joyeuses 
nouvelles y contenues tant confortez et resjoys que ne 
le vous saurions escripre. Prians Dieu nostre Createur 
vous par . . . ster jusques a lexecucion des matieres 
conceues, ainsi quil a fait jusques ores, et espero[n8] 
infailliblement quil fera enoultre jusques a la fin. Nous 
vous supplions aussi en toute humilite que en ensuyvant 
ce que de vostre grace vous a pleu nous escripre par 
vosdites lettres nous vouloir signifier de la conclusion 
desdites matieres quant elle se fera pour icelle nostre 
joye confirmer et radoubler. 

Quant a noz nouvelles, madame, depuis que demiere- 
ment vous avons escript nostre arrivee a Douvres, 
sommes le lendemain de la Saint Andrieu partiz dudit 
lieu de Douvres, accompaigniez du gra[n]t prieur de 
Canturbery, de messieurs Eduart de Pouninghe^ et 
■ * Sir Edward Poynings. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE FLEMISH AMBASSADORS 311 

Gilbert de Talbot depute de Calays, chevalier de lordre, December, 
et allez ledit jour au giste audit Canturberey en labbaye 
illec. A notre entree devant ladite abbaye furent aude- 
vant de nous [t]ou8 lea officiers principaulx et gens de 
la ley de ladite ville en grant nombre, qui nous bien- 
viengnerent et feirent tant bon recueil avec oSre et 
presentacion de tout plaisir et service de si bonne sorte 
que riens plus. Et le soir nous vindrent faire presens 
de vin, eyre, espices, et pluiseurs autres choses, selon la 
coustume du pays, en grant quantite et bien honorable- 
ment. 

Le Samedi partismes, et venismes au giste a Setim- 
borch/ ung village a dix milles plusavant dont aussi 
nous partismes le lendemain, qui fut Dimence, apres la 
messe, et venismes au giste a Bochestres. Dudit Bo- 
chestres feismes une autre joumee, qui fut le Lundy, 
jusques a Dartfort, a douze miles pres de ceste cite. Et 
partout estions recueillez et tant bien venuz que mer- 
veilles. Jusques apres dudit lieu de Dartfort nous con- 
voyerent et conduirent tousjours le grant prieur de 
Canturbery et Messire Eduart de Pouninghe, qui furent 
a nous recevoir au descendre des navires audit Douvres, 
avec aussi le depute de Oalays, et illec print congie de 
nous ledit sieur prieur et retouma en son eglise. 

Lesdits depute et de Pouninghe nous ont tousjours 
accompaignie jusques icy. Et devant h[ie]r Mardy en 
deslogeant dudit Daxtfort a demye lyeue pres dillec, 
trouvasmes au devant de nous aux champs messieurs 
lesvesque de Worcestre, le conte de Serosbery, grant 
maistre Dengleterre, le conmiandeur de Saint Jehan, 
messire Eduart Brandon, chevalier de lordre, et le 
doctor West, avec grant multitude de gens de bien en 
nombre de cent et cinquante chevaulx ou plus ; lesquelz 
avec aussi lesdits depute de Calays et le sieur Pouninghe 
* Sittingboume. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



312 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

i^«nber. nous conduirent jusgues en notre logiz. A lentre de la 
ville trouvasmes nouvelle compaignie de gentilz homines 
de lostel du roy et autres, bien accoustrez et montez. 
Le soir nous vint on semblablement faire des presens 
de par la ville, non moindres, ains plus grans gne jusques 
ores Ion avoit fait, tonsjonrs en accroissant. 

Hier, le jour Saint Nicolay, entre une et deux henres 
apres midy vindrent devers nous en notredit logis mes- 
sieurs lardievesque de Canturberey et le conte Doxen- 
fort, ung des grans, et, comme Ion nous dit, le principal 
personnaige de ce royaulme. Apres la congratulacion 
faicte de notre bien joyeuse et desiree venue, qui seroit 
trop longue a escripre, nous dirent que le roy estoit 
prest de nous recevoir et donner audience quant nous 
vouldrions, et en leur disant que nous estions prestz 
quand il plairoit a sa majeste, nous consignerent heure 
ce jourdhuy devers luy en sa court de Grunevuyse, hors 
de ceste ville, a unze heures devant midi. Et pour y 
aller nous enyoya sa barge avec aussi les seigneurs et 
personnaiges dessus nonunez. 

Madame, nous y sommes allez a Iheure assignee. 
Ulec venuz avons trouve ledit sieur roy accompaignie 
de monseigneur le prince de Gales, son filz, de lam- 
bassadeur du roy Darragon, de douze on treize evesques, 
et de pluiseurs et la pluspart des princes et grans 
maistres de son royaulme. De vous escripre lonneur et 
le recueil quil nous feist et demonstra, ce seroit chose 
trop longue, et ne saurions. II seroit impossible de 
meilleur. 

Apres la presentacion et visitacion de noz lettres de 
Credence, et lexposicion de notre charge, et responce de 
par luy sur ce faicte par la bouche de monseigneur de 
Canturbery, son chancellier, nous dit et repeta a diverses 
fois et de tant bonne affection quil estoit possible, que 
nous luy estions les tres bien venuz. H nous dit aussi 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TREASURY PROSECUTIONS 313 

que vray estoit quil avoit eu quelque regret et anvy December, 
a notre retardement et longne demenre ; mais notredite 
venae, congnoissant par icelle la bonne et entiere 
affection le lempereor et de vons, madame, pour laccom- 
plissement des choses faictes et traictees a Calays, Iny 
fait oblier le tout 

Apres, pour la presse qui estoit en la salle ou il nous 
avoit receu, nous mena en sa chambre, et illec se devisa 
longuement et priveement de sa grace avec moy,. de 
Berghes, et me dit tout plain de bonnes choses. En 
effect, pour demonstrer quil a aussi grant desir a la- 
ccomplissement des choses traictees, et a nostre des- 
pesche comme nous meismes, nous dit que demain 
envoyera devers nous ses deputez pour veoir et visiter 
les lettres, tant dun coste que dautre, et apres adviser 
et conclure du jour de la solempnisacion des fianchailles 
et des choses qui en deppendent, tellement que esperons 
bien brief avoir bonne expedicion du tout. 

208. 
[" Greyfriars' Chronicle," p. 29.] 

Thys yere was many aldermen put in to the tower, 
and sir William Capell put toward in the shreffes howse. 

209. 

[Kingsford's •* Chronicles," p. 262.] < 

This yere was Sir William Oapell ayein put in vexa- 
cion, by sute of the kyng, for thinges doon by hym in 
the tyme of his mairaltie. 

In the begynnyng of this Maires tyme Sir William 
Oapell, after his prisonment in the Contour, and 
Shiyvishouse, was by the kynges Counceill commaundid 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



314 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

December, to the Tower, where he remayned till the kyng died. 

^ And shortly after was deliuered w* many other.^ 

And in lykewise was Sir Laurence Aylemer delt "w*, 
and commytted to the ward or hous of Richard Srajrib, 
Shyryve. And there remayned as prysoner by the space 
abouesaid. 

1509. 

210. 

[Membrilla to Ferdinand of Aragon, ** Spanish Calendar/' SuppL 
to vols. i. and ii. p. 13.] 

London. Much have I laboured to depart spotless from Eng- 
land, and to save your Majesty from vexation, hoping 
from day to day that the marriage of the Princess of 
Wales would take place, and that the disorders in the 
house of the Princess would be remedied without annoy- 
ance to your Highness. I confess that it has been an 
error, because if I had written it in time it might have 
been possible to remedy it, and not have gone too far 
forward ; but it is better late, as they say [than never]. 
Tour Highness should know that there is much need 
of a person who can rule this household, and that it 
should be such a person whom her Highness holds in 
honour, and those of this household in respect, for now 
the household is governed by a young friar, whom the 
Princess has for confessor, and who being, in my view 
and in that of every one, unworthy of having such a 
charge, causes the Princess to conmiit many errors. 

1 Of. ibid. p. 261 : "And this yere [1506-7] was Thomas Eneys- 
worth, late maier, and his ij shryyes oondempned to the kyng in 
great sommes of money, over peynfull prisonment by them in the 
Marshalsy sosteyned ". See also Vol. ii. Nob. 23-30. These fines 
and imprisonments were due to prosecution by Empson and Dudley. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TVIEMBRILLA COMPLAINS OF CATHERINE 316 

As yonr EUghness knows how full of goodness she is, March. 
and so conscientions, this her confessor makes a sin of 
all acts, of whatever kind they may be, if they displease 
him, and thus causes her to commit many faults. This 
servant of the Princess goes despatched behind my back 
to your Highness, to give time to those who wish to 
raake complaints of me. I will not say now all the 
things which have need of correction, submitting to the 
opinion of those your Highness may order to interrogate 
him [the servant] as to the condition in which the 
house of the Princess is, and as to the things which for 
tv70 months past have happened, and from his report 
you will know more of it than I should be able to 
v^rite. If, after having been informed of their com- 
plaints of me, your Highness should desire to know 
the truth, although it may be against me, I will tell it 
to your Highness without lying on any point. Because, 
however, the beginning, and middle, and the end of 
these disorders is this said friar, I say that he is young, 
and light, and haughty, and scandalous in an extreme 
naanner; and the King of England has said to the 
Princess very strong words about him. Because I have 
&aid something to the Princess which did not appear 
to me right of this friar, and the friar knew it, he has 
been so far able as to put me so much out of favour 
with the Princess that if I had committed some treason 
she could not have treated me worse ; and I have some 
letters preserved to show to your Highness, which the 
Princess has written to me. Certainly, unless I were 
80 faithfully devoted to the service of your Highness, 
neither the dread of losing that which I have, nor of 
putting my life in peril, would detain me longer in 
England. I would already be gone, had not the service 
of your Highness such power over me that I have not 
the free judgment which God gave me to do any other 



Digitized by 



Google 



316 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Biarch, thing, except to die and serve yotu I entreat your 
Highness, that, having heard the information \^liich 
he who brings this letter, and who is a servant of the 
house and knows everything, will give, your Higbness 
amend the life and tiie household of the Princes, 
sending her an old and honest confessor and of the 
order of San Francisco, because such an one might 
stay in England with less scandal than this one, and 
more according to the pleasure of the King of England. 
In order that your EUghness may know of what kind 
this friar is, I will tell you what he said to me, and 
they were these words exactly, without making them 
worse or better. He said to me : I know they have 
told many things of me to you. I said to him : Cer- 
tainly, father, they have said nothing of you to me. 
He said : I know it, for he who told you told me. I 
said to him : Well, any one can rise as a folse witness 
but I swear to you by the Corpus Cristi that they have 
told me nothing which I remember. He said : Be it 
so, but in this house there are evil tongues, and they 
have slandered me, and not with the lowest in the 
house, but with the highest, and this is no disgrace to 
me, and if it were not for contradicting them I should 
ahready be gone. Certainly I tell the truth to your 
Highness, that I was excited and almost beyond power 
of restraint from laying hands on him. Moreover, the 
King of England, and all the English abhor so much 
to see such a friar so continually in the palace and 
amongst the women, that nothing could be more de- 
tested by them; and it is not a good token that the 
King of England does not remedy a thing which dis- 
pleases him so much. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CATHERINE'S SIDE OF THE QUESTION 317 

211. 1509. 

[Catherine of Aragon to Ferdinand, ''Spanish Calendar," Suppl. 
to vols. L and iL p. 16.] 

From a letter which your EUghness has written to Richmond, 
the ambassador I have seen that you have determined 
to send hither a -prelate to conduct these negociations. 
I kiss the hands of your Highness for it, for as things 
here become daily worse, and my life more and more 
insupportable, I can no longer bear this in any manner. 
Those [servants] whom up to this time I have had are 
no longer of any use to me, because my ill fortune 
wills it that those whom your Highness sends hither, 
however sufficient they might be, have always so much 
crippled your service, that the sending of a new ambas- 
sador is my only support and comfort. Your Highness 
knows ahready how much the King of England, who 
does not like to see or to hear this one, would be pleased 
at it. Not that he is not loyal, but I think he does not 
know how to treat matters. For as Doctor de Puebla 
conducted the a&irs with too great gentleness in every 
thing that regarded the interests of this King, so this 
other behaves with too great rigour towards him and his 
servants, especially as I, being dependent on them, can- 
not make use of anything that is not done with modera- 
tion. Therefore, I beseech your EQghness not to forget 
what I have written to you so many times, but immedi- 
ately to send redress, and to determine as to the way in 
which your EUghness desires me to live. It is impossible 
for me any longer to endure what I have gone through 
and still am suffering from the unkindness of the King, 
and the manner in which he treats me, especially since 
he has disposed of his daughter in marriage to the 
Prince of Castile, and itherefore imagines he has no 
longer any need of your EUghness, as this has been 



Digitized by 



Google 



318 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

March, done without yoor consent. He tries to make me feel 
this by his want of love, although in secret and without 
confessing it he knows that as long as he does not pos- 
sess the goodwill of your Highness, he is wanting in the 
greatest and best part. All this causes me much pain, 
as being against the interest of your EQghness, and if I 
had not any other cause, this alone would not permit 
me to let it pass without making you acquainted with 
it. God knows how much I am grieved that I have to 
write to you always of so many troubles and difficulties. 
But remembering that I am your daughter, I cannot 
prevail upon myself to conceal them from you, and not 
to beg you to remedy them as your station and service 
require. To tell the truth, my necessities have risen 
so high that I do not know how to maintain myself. 
For I have already sold my household goods, as it was 
impossible to avoid it, and I do not know whence I can 
have anything else. Some days ago, speaking with the 
King about my wants, he said to me, that he was not 
bound to give my servants food, or even to my own self, 
but that the love he bore me would not allow him to do 
otherwise. From this your Highness will see to what 
a state I am reduced, when I am warned that even my 
food is given to me almost as alms. What I feel most, 
is to see all my servants in such a ruined state as they 
are. Although not all have served me as they ought, 
it gives me pain and weighs on my conscience that I 
cannot pay them, and send those away who cause me 
great annoyance, especially Juan de Guero, whose 
audaciousness it is very difficult for me to bear. He is 
the cause that others do not do what they ought to do, 
and I must be silent, ovnng to my necessities, of which 
I have informed your Highness. What afflicts me most 
is that I cannot in any way remedy the hardships of my 
confessor, whom I consider to be the best that ever 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



DOMESTIC QUARRELS 319 

woman of my position had, with respect to his life, March, 
as well as to his holy doctrine and proficiency in letters, 
as I have oftentimes written to your Highness. It 
grieves me that I cannot maintain him in the way his 
office and my rank demand, because of my poverty, 
during which he has always served me with such labour 
and fatigue as no one else would have undergone. He 
is very faithful in his office as well as in giving good 
advice and a good example, and it seems to me it would 
be ingratitude if I neglected to inform your Highness 
how badly the ambassador has behaved towards him. 
The service of your Highness suffers thereby, and I 
have been much annoyed. The reason of it is that the 
ambassador has strongly attached himself to the mer- 
chant Francisco de Grimaldo, whom he has brought 
over with him, and to a servant of mine, Francisca de 
CAceres, who, by his favour, were about to marry, con- 
trary to my wishes. And situated as I am, I had to 
conceal my feelings for the sake of the honour and 
honesty of my house. I found myself in so great a 
difficulty, that I could not help giving a bond for a cer- 
tain sum of money, and I believe that if your Highness 
knew the reason which moved me to do so, you would 
not reproach me, but rather recognise me as your 
daughter. On account of the annoyance this woman 
has caused me I sent her away, but the ambassador of 
your Highness received her into his house and at his 
table, which did not seem well to me considering his 
official position as representative of the person of your 
Highness. He has caused me many annoyances every 
day with this merchant, giving me to understand that 
he wanted to go away, and to carry off my marriage 
portion, unless I b^an to pay something of what I had 
promised him. But if my bond is attentively considered, 
it appears that I owe him nothing. Because the con- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



320 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

March, fessor gave me advice in all this, the ambassador has 
quarrelled with him, and when he saw how little reason 
he had to do so, he tried to excuse himself by saying 
that the confessor meddled in the aiOhirs of the embassy. 
I swear by the life of your Highness, which is the great- 
est oath I can make, that that is not the case. I sent 
him to ask for the [marriage] treaty, of which I wanted 
to see one article. As the King does not like that I 
should see it, I was forced to send and to ask it from 
him. On account of this he grew angry, and permitted 
himself to be led so far as to say things which are not 
fit to be written to your Highness, and of which I shall 
only observe that he has had no regard for the service 
of your Highness and the honour of my house, and said 
what is not true. I therefore entreat your Highness to 
write to him, and to give him to understand that you 
are not well served, and I do not consent that my con- 
fessor be treated in such a manner. Your SUghness 
would render me a signal service if you would write to 
him another letter, telling him that you are satisfied 
with the manner in which he serves me, and command- 
ing him to continue and not to forsake me. For, in con- 
sequence of what the ambassador has said to him, he 
asks me leave every day, and I think, on no condition 
will he remain here if your Highness does not force 
him to do so. As I am in great want of such a person 
as he is, I implore your Highness to prevent him [from 
going away] ; and to write also to the King that your 
Highness has commanded this father to stay with me, 
and to beg him that for the love of your Highness he 
should order that he be very well treated and humoured ; 
and to tell the prelates that your Highness is pleased 
with his staying here. For the greatest comfort in my 
troubles is the consolation and the support he gives me. 
Your Highness may believe that I feel myself reduced 



Digitized by 



Google 



CATHERINE'S DESPAIR 321 

to such a state, that I send almost in despair this my icuoh. 
servant to your Highness to implore you not to forget 
that I am your daughter, and how much I have suffered 
for your service, and how much [my sufferings] continu- 
ally increase. Do not let me perish in this way, but 
write directly by this messenger what you decide, other- 
wise, in the condition in which I am now, I am afraid 
I might do something which neither the King of Eng- 
land nor your Highness, who has much more weight, 
would be able to prevent, unless, and that is necessary, 
you send for me so that I may conclude my few remain- 
ing days in serving God. That would be the greatest 
good I could have in this world. God guard your High- 
ness' life and the royal estate, and augment it as I de- 
sire. 

From Richmond, 9th of March. 

I beseech your Highness soon to send back this 
messenger^ and to give him money for his return. In 
order to provide him for what woa necessary for his 
journey there, I was obliged to sell from my wardrobe. 
I do the same always when I am unwell during fasting 
time, for in the house of the King they would not give 
meat to anyone, even if he were dying, and they look 
upon them who eat it as heretics. 

212. 

[Membrilla to Ferdinand, "Spanish Calendar," SuppL to Yob. 
i. and ii. p. 23.] 

Since I wrote to your Highness by Martin Sanchez London, 
de Zamudio, ambassadors from the King of the Romans ^ ^''^**^' 
and Madame Margaret have come here. They arrived 
on the sixth day of March, and were eight days without 
seeing the King, because he was ill of the sickness of 
last year, and does not allow himself to be seen. The 
Prince received the ambassadors. Concerning this em- 
VOL. I. 21 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



322 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Uxnh, bassy, I have understood that they have moved a mar- 
riage for the Prince of Wales with the daughter of the 
Duke Albert of Bavaria, a daughter of the sister of the 
King of the Romans, assuring him (the King) that if he 
concludes this marriage he shall still wed with Madame 
Margaret, and they will give all the securities that he 
may desire that the match between the Prince of Castile 
and his daughter shall be confirmed. I have not learned 
this from such a source that I can hold it for certain, 
but as all the afEairs of this court directly that they are 
negotiated become public, it may be that he who told it 
me may have heard it in a good quarter. Also I am 
informed that the nobles of the kingdom press the King 
much that he may marry his son, above all since they 
have seen him ill, and they do not speak for one more 
than for the other, but tell him he should decide on that 
which he wishes, or is more profitable for him, and that 
he should marry the Prince, because he is already very 
manly, and the kingdom is in danger with only one heir. 
They tell me he has taken a period of two months to 
decide, and they are all much astonished at your High- 
ness's great delay in answering, and at the slowness of 
him whom your Highness is to send. For John Stile 
has written to the King that a prelate would come 
quickly here, and even certified that it would be Don 
Pedro de Ayala, Bishop of Canaria.* In order that your 
Highness may be informed of everything, I decided to 
send this messenger. For it appears to me that one 
way or the other it would be well that your Highness 
should determine that which you wish in this affair. 
They do not cease to preach to the people, wherever 
they can, that because your Highness does not fulfil 
your obligations towards the King of England, this 
marriage is not concluded; and although on our side 
^ See below, YoL iii. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MEMBBILLA'S SITUATION 323 

we might have better preachers, they would not make March, 
them believe anything except that which they have 
abready imagined. 

I have not seen the King of England since he be- 
trothed his daughter, because he appears to be very 
angry with me, and he does not say that the cause is 
because I did not choose to be present at the espousals 
of his daughter, but because I had made sinister reports 
to your Highness, in consequence of which your High- 
ness has not conceded that which he asks, according as 
I wrote to your Majesty, and the Lord Privy Seal had 
sent to tell me ; and on that account he did not wish 
to see me unless I had business on which to talk. And 
neither have I seen the Princess from that time, for to 
those who advise her Highness it does not appear good 
that her Highness should see me, as the King of Eng- 
land is not very friendly to me, and her Highness has 
such faith in them, that she believes what they tell her 
is good. And not only does her Highness feign to be 
angry with me, but shows herself to be so in reality. 
And this they have advised because they fear that, if 
I go to see the Princess, I shall not be able to refrain 
from telling her something which does not appear to 
me. good in those who advise her thus, and with this 
fear not only have they prevailed with the Princess 
that she is angry with me, and that she shows it, but 
they have managed on all sides, where they have been 
able to do so, in such a manner as to remove me so that I 
may not communicate with her Highness. Many things 
happen in her house which have need of amendment, 
but her Highness is so submissive to a friar whom she 
has as confessor, that he makes her do a great many 
things which it would be better not to do. Lately he 
made her do a thing which much grieved the King. 
It was this, that whilst staying in a lonely house which 

21^ 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



324 THE BEIGN OF HENBT VH 

Maroh, is in ft park, the King of England wished to go to Bioh- 
mond, and sent to say to the Princess that next day 
her Highness and Madame Mary his daughter dionld 
be at Richmond, where he would go before or after 
them. The Princess obeyed the order, bat next day 
when she was about to start, and Madame Mary was 
waiting for her with the company deputed to go with 
them, the friar came and said to the Princess, '' You 
shall not go today." It is true that the princess had 
vomited that night. The princess said, ''I am well; 
I do not wish to stay here alone." He said, '' I tell 
you that upon pain of mortal sin you do not go today." 
The Princess contended that she was well, and that 
she did not wish to stay there alone. The friar, how- 
ever, persevered so much that the Princess, not to dis- 
please him, determined to remain. When Madame 
Mary had been waiting for more than two hours she 
sent to tell Madame Mary to go, but that she did not 
feel well. The English who witnessed this, and had 
seen the Princess at mass and at table, rode off with 
Madame Mary and went away, whilst the Princess re- 
mained alone with her women and only the Maestre 
Sola and her chamberlain, who had been absent and 
came by chance. The distance was at the utmost less 
than one league. There is no need to speak of the pro- 
visions the Princess had that night, for bb the contin- 
gency was not expected it was not provided for, nor did 
they give themselves much trouble to provide for it 
Next day the Eang of England did not again give an 
order to send for the Princess, as though she had been 
staying in such company as suited her, and they tell 
me that the King was very much vexed at her remain- 
ing there. The following day the Princess went [to 
Richmond] accompanied by no other living creature 
than three women on horseback, the Maestre Sala, the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CATHERINE'S CONFESSOR 325 

chamberlain, and the friar, a nnmerooB [company] I Mmh. 
These and other things of a thousand times worse kind 
the friar makes her do. It is more than 20 days since the 
King last saw the Princess, nor has he, since her staying 
away, sent to know how she is, although she had been 
ill. May Qoi forgive me, but now that I know so well 
the affairs of the Princess's household, I acquit the 
King of England of a great and very great portion of 
the blame which I hitherto gave to him, and I do not 
wonder at what he has done, but at that which he does 
not do, especially as he is of such a temperament as to 
wish that in house and kingdom that be done without 
contradiction which he desires and orders. That the 
King allows these things of the friar, which appear so 
bad to him and which are so much brought before his 
eyes, to go on is not considered as a good sign by those 
who know him. As I have written by a servant of the 
Princess, whose name is Juan Azcotia [or Ascuetia], and 
who was despatched behind my back, I shall not dilate 
here on this subject, because your Highness can hear 
from him the truth of all these things if you desire to 
know them. He is a loyal servant of your Highness, and, 
as a man, being unable to endure many things which ap- 
peared bad him, he has said something of this to the friar> 
for which no good has come to him. Your Highness 
must know that there is very great need to remedy these 
things of this friar, and to remove him from here as a 
pestiferous person, for that he certainly is. 

The Chamberlain, Juan de Cuero, being a good 
servant, cannot do otherwise than speak the truth, 
which they do not desire to hear. The Princess behaves 
towards him as though he had committed the greatest 
treason in the world, and all because he hinders them 
from selling every day a piece of plate to satisfy the 
follies of the friar. I entreat your Highness to grant 



Digitized by 



Google 



326 THE REIGN OF HENRY VH 

Maeb, him the favour of an order that he whom your High- 
ness should send may settle with him the accounts of 
the office which he has held, because he is very old and 
would not wish that death should overtake him before 
having accounted for all that for which he is respon- 
sible. Your Highness ought to do it, and to place a 
restraint on the selling, for in fifteen days they have 
sold gold for two hundred ducats, with which the 
Princess has done nothing that can be seen, nor is it 
known in what she spends it, exc^t in books and the 
expenses of the friar. Fearing that this King should 
resent that your Highness commanded that the Princess 
should be claimed, unless he should consent to her 
marriage, as he has resented and known it in conse- 
quences of the little secrecy that there is in the chamber 
of the Princess, I told Francisco de Grimaldo that by 
degrees he should send out of the country as much money 
as he could ; and so he has done, for happily tiiere are 
out of England more than thirty thousand crowns. 
The remainder shall be sent away by degrees, and pre- 
served at a place whence, if it should be necessary to 
make the payment to the King of England, it could be 
remitted without any inconvenience. This I have done 
to satisfy my conscience, for, according to what I have 
perceived and do perceive, it seems to me that thus it 
ought to be done. If your EUghness should conmiand 
anything else, inform me by the flying courier that 
I may not be in error. I desire not to err in this, I am 
sure. 

213. 

[Membrill* to Secretary Alfimwin, *' Spanish Calendar," SuppL to 
YoIb. L and ii., p. 29.] 

London, In many ways I am afflicted at the delay which there 
ao March, y^^ y^^^ ^^ j£jg affair, for every day we lose ground, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SPANISH DELAY 327 

and as I write to his Highness, ont of every bush springs Mtfoh, 
a hare, and considering, the time that has passed since 
you wrote to me from Alcala del Keyno, I know not 
what to think of such delay, above all as the King of 
England had already news of the coming of him, who 
has to come, before I received the letters of his High- 
ness. As they see that he delays [his coming] they 
make many conjectures, and prepare themselves for 
whatever may happen. They will not err in the answers, 
as they know that which we desire. For, as some days 
ago I wrote to his Highness, the little secresy which 
there is in the chamber of the Princess has done us 
injury, because there is nothing which I have written 
recommended to secresy which the King of England 
does not know as I know it, and even with some addi- 
tions of the reporters. For this anxiety which I have, 
and in order to inform his Highness of that about which 
I am writing, I determine to send this messenger, and 
I entreat of your Honour that, if this business is to be 
prolonged, his Highness will withdraw me hence, be- 
cause I shall not be able to serve either God or his 
Highness, as I am at variance with every one. 

I wrote to your Lordship about a friar who is here aa 
confessor to the Princess, who would to God he were 
in his monastery, and not here, because he neither 
brings nor has brought any good, and if he is here much 
longer he will bring greater injury on her Highness. 1\ 
write something, and not so openly as I should desire*, 
because there goes to his Highness a servant of the Prin- 
cess who is called Juan de Ascuetia [or Azcotia], who 
was despatched behind my back ; and because his High- 
ness may be informed by him of what I say to him, con- 
cerning this friar, in parables. For this reason I do not 
write more at length on the affair since he, as a man 
who has seen and knows it all, and as servant of the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



328 THE REIGN OF HENRY VU 

icuoh, house, will be able well to tell, and he is a yery byal 
servant of the King and of the Princess, although such 
are not here held in so much esteem as good servants 
are worth. 

I wish only to say here that this ought to be remedied 
by withdrawing this friar from the Princess, for he is 
with her Highness against the will of all the English, 
and especially against the will of the King and his 
Highness. You ought to consider that which ought to 
be considered in this case, and may Qoi destroy me if 
I see in the friar anything for which she should have so 
much a£fection, for he has neither learning, nor appear* 
ance, nor manners, nor competency, nor credit, and yet 
if he wishes to preach a new law they have to believe it. 

A bill for five hundred ducats, which I have taken in 
exchange, I sent to your Lordship, the which I took 
from one Pedro Centurion, a Genoese. I supplicate 
your lordship that if it is not paid you will give orders 
to pay it, because directly it is known that it is not 
accepted they will draw upon me, and your Lordship 
knows what might follow from that. I also entreat 
you to send orders to provide for me ; for I swear by 
my faith that this country is so expensive that what I 
possess there and here does not suffice, and I swear by 
our Lord that three hundred and ninety ducats, which 
they sent me from Naples, with all that I received from 
there and here, is spent, and if you do not supply me, 
and do not pay that which I have taken, I shall not 
find anyone who will give me a ducat, or who wUl 
stand security for me, nor shall I be able to go from 
here nor to remain, unless I sell that which it is not 
reasonable to sell. 

This Gallician is to have for the journey going and 
coming, twenty five ducats ; I have given him here ten, 
thus you ought to give him there fifteen ducats. May 



Digitized by 



Google 



CATHERINE'S ANGER 329 

our Lord add to the life and estate of yoox Lordship as Hanb, 

m 1509. 

you desire. 

214. 

[Catherine of Aragon to Ferdinand, *' Spanish Calendar," Suppl. 
to vols. i. and ii. p. 33.] 

The ambassador sends to tell me that it is yery neces- Ridhmond 
sary for him to despatch this messenger in all haste to 
your Highness, because many things have been dis- 
covered to him, and as I fear that some of them may not 
be true, I do not like to let him go without a letter from 
me, beseeching your Highness that if he writes anything 
about my household and especially about my confessor, 
your Highness will not credit it. For, by my salvation, 
and by the life of your EUghness, he does not tell the 
truth if he states anything except that [the confessor] 
serves me well and loyally. A few days ago I wrote to 
your Highness, by a servant of mine, although not so 
much in detail as I could wish ; for all that the ambas- 
sador, with his disorderly tongue, has said against my 
person and the honour of my house, from affection for 
^ certain Francisca de C&ceres, a former servant of 
mine, can not be put upon paper, and I would rather 
die than see what I have suffered and suffer every day 
from this ambassador and all my servants. I shall not 
believe that your EQghness looks upon me as your 
daughter if you do not punish it, and order the ambas- 
sador to confine himself to the affairs of his embassy, 
and to abstain from meddling in the affairs of my house- 
hold. May your Highness give me satisfaction before 
I die, for I fear my life will be short, owing to my 
troubles. 



Digitized by 



Google 



330 THE KEIGN OF HENRY VH 

1509. 215. 

[Henry VII's death, Eingsford's *< Chronidefi," p. 262.] 

21 April. This yere vppon the Saterday^ next before Seint 
Georges Day died the king oar soueraign lord at his 
lodging called Eichemount. Vpon whose soule and all 
Cristen, Jhesu have mercy ! Amen ! 

216. 

[" Greyfriars' Chronicle," p. 29.] 

Thys yere the xxii day of Aprill dyde kynge Henry 
the Vn^ at Bichmonde, and browth to London over 
the brygge and soo to FowUes the furst nyght, and the 
nexte day to Westmynster nobylly and there buryd. 

217. 

[Sanuto's abstract of news letters relating to the death of Henry 
Vn, ** Venetian Calendar," i. No. 942.] 

Venice, Beceipt of letters from Bome, dated the 3rd and 
8 May. ^^j^^ stating that sure news had been received there of 
the death of the Eling of England on the 20th of April, 
and his son had succeeded to the kingdom peaceably ; 
and this the Pope said in the Consistory. The truth 
of this was also known on the 6th at Lucca, as read in 
letters dated the 26th, received from London by the 
bankers Bonvisi, who have a bank there; and that 
down to that day, the Flanders galleys, commanded by 

Agostin da Mula, were there. The new King is 

years old, a worthy King and most hostile to France ; 
it is thought he will indubitably invade France, and 

^ 21 April in 1509 was a Saturday ; the statement in the follow- 
ing passage from the " Grey&iars' Chronicle *' to the effect that 
Henry VII died on the 22nd perhaps arose from the practice of 
dating Henry YIII's reign from the 22nd. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DEATH OF HENRY VH 331 

has perhaps had our galleys detained for the convey- iday. 1609. 
ance of troops. He is the son-in-law of the King of 

Spain. His name ; and it seems that he was crowned 

there on the 26th. The King his father was called 

Henry, years of age ; was a very great miser, but 

a man of vast ability, and had accumulated so much 
gold that he is supposed to have more than well nigh 
all the other Kings of Christendom. This King, his 
son, is liberal and handsome, the friend of Venice and 
the enemy of France; and the ambassador Andrea 
Badoer and [Nicol6] de Ponte, who is intimate with the 
King, being on the spot, and his councillors being 
hostile to the French, the King will assuredly take the 
offensive: so that this intelligence is considered most 
satisfactory. 

218. 

[Skelton'a epitaph on Henry VH, Works, ed. Dyoe, i. 178.] 

Orator regius Skeltonis Laureatus in singulare merit- 
issimumque praeconum nobillissimi principis Henrici 
Septimi, nuper strenuissimi regis AnglisB hoc epi- 
taphium edidit, ad sinceram contemplationem reverendi 
in Christo patris ac domini, Domini Johannis IslippsB 
Abbatis Westmonasteriensis optime meriti, anno domini 
MDXn pridie divi AndreaB Apostoli etc. 

Tristia Melpomenes cogor modo plectra sonare, 

Hos elegos foveat Cynthius ille meos. 

Si quas fata movent lacrymas, lacrymare videtur 

Jam bene maturum, si bene mente sapis. 

Flos Britonum, regum speculum, Salomonis imago, 

Septimus Henricus mole sub hac tegitur. 

Punica, dum regnat, redolens rosa digna vocari, 

Jam jam marcescit, ceu levis umbra fugit. 

Hulta novercantis fortunse, multa faventis 

PasBusi et infractus tempus utrumque tulit. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



332 THE KEIGN OF HENBY VII 

Nobilis Anchises, annis metnendus Atrides, 

Hie erat ; hnno Scottns rex timoit Jacobus. 

Spiramenta animsB vegetans dum vescitor aura, 

Francoram popnlns conticoit pavidns. 

Immensas sibi divitias comnlasse qnid hones ?. 

Ni cumalasset opes, forte, Britanne, iuas. 

Urgentes casns tacita si mente volutes, 

Vix tibi sofficeret aurea ripa TagL 

Ni sua te probitas consnlta mente laborans 

Bexisset satins, vix tibi tuta sains. 

Sed quid plura cano ? meditans qnid plnra volute ? 

Quisque vigil sibi sit : mors sine lege rapit. 

Ad Dominum, qui cuncta regit, pro principe tanto 

Funde preces quisquis carmina nostra legis. 



▲BIBDBm : TBI URIfXBSin 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC